in_o want_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o love_v out_o enemy_n which_o precept_n be_v far_o more_o difficult_a they_o to_o know_v how_o to_o love_v our_o friend_n or_o ally_n since_o this_o be_v most_o easy_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n beget_v with_o we_o and_o increase_v with_o we_o and_o do_v often_o prevail_v more_o than_o reason_n require_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v jesus_n autem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la where_o the_o word_n autem_fw-la design_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o impli_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n of_o word_n with_o word_n and_o work_n with_o work_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v they_o do_v crucify_v our_o lord_n and_o divide_v his_o garment_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o other_o deride_v traduce_v and_o defame_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o lyar._n but_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o passage_n and_o suffer_v most_o vehement_a pain_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n most_o cruel_o pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n do_v render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o say_v pater_fw-la dimitte_n cis_fw-la father_n forgive_v they_o he_o here_o call_v he_o father_n not_o god_n nor_o lord_n as_o well_o know_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o benignity_n of_o a_o father_n in_o this_o business_n but_o not_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o to_o appease_v god_n doubtless_o offend_v through_o such_o perpetrate_v impiety_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o interpose_v the_o comfortable_a name_n of_o a_o father_n therefore_o that_o word_n father_n seem_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v i_o be_o thy_o son_n who_o now_o suffer_v i_o pardon_v they_o pardon_v they_o also_o o_o father_n for_o my_o sake_n remit_v they_o this_o their_o offence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o remember_v also_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o by_o creation_n through_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o to_o thy_o own_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n therefore_o impart_v to_o they_o thy_o paternal_a charity_n since_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v they_o thy_o son_n dimitte_n forgive_v they_o this_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o petition_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o his_o enemy_n do_v exhibit_v to_o his_o father_n now_o this_o word_n forgive_v may_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o punishment_n than_o his_o prayer_n be_v present_o hear_v because_o whereas_o the_o jews_n through_o this_o wicked_a crime_n deserve_v to_o be_v instant_o penish_v as_o either_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n or_o to_o perish_v through_o sword_n and_o famine_n yet_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o this_o offence_n and_o sin_n prolong_v and_o delay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n withâ—n_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n if_o that_o nation_n have_v do_v penance_n it_o have_v remain_v safe_a and_o in_o security_n but_o because_o it_o neglect_v all_o performance_n of_o penance_n god_n do_v send_v against_o they_o the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n vespasian_n then_o be_v emperor_n who_o overthrow_v the_o chief_a city_n destroy_v the_o jewish_a nation_n partly_o through_o famine_n in_o beseige_v the_o city_n partly_o in_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n many_o after_o the_o city_n be_v take_v partly_o by_o sell_v and_o lead_v they_o captive_n and_o partly_o by_o disperse_v and_o relegate_a they_o into_o several_a country_n and_o place_n which_o very_a point_n first_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v for_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a fig_n tree_n and_o after_o in_o most_o express_a word_n our_o lord_n upon_o palme-sunday_n by_o his_o own_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n do_v foretell_v now_o so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n his_o prayer_n be_v also_o hear_v because_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n grace_n of_o compunction_n be_v give_v to_o many_o from_o god_n among_o who_o those_o be_v who_o return_v knock_v their_o breast_n as_o also_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o more_o who_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v convert_v and_o thereupon_o confess_v he_o who_o afore_o they_o have_v deny_v &_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o reason_n why_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o be_v because_o the_o praâ—er_n of_o christ_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o point_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o other_o wordâ—_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 13._o saying_n as_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v preordinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a illis_fw-la they_o by_o this_o word_n those_o be_v understand_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o true_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o actual_o nail_v christ_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o divide_v his_o garment_n among_o themselves_o and_o then_o all_o those_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n for_o example_n pilate_n who_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o christ_n the_o people_n who_o cry_v tolle_fw-la tolle_fw-la crucifige_fw-la eum_fw-la away_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n who_o false_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o ascend_v high_a even_o the_o first_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o through_o sin_n give_v occasion_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n therefore_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o pardon_n from_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o his_o enemy_n all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v number_v in_o that_o most_o sacred_a memento_n so_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a bishopâ—_n pray_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a mass_n which_o he_o perform_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o retribution_n therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n will_v thou_o give_v to_o he_o for_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o bless_a lord_n do_v see_v that_o thou_o once_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o enemy_n nevertheless_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o neither_o seek_v after_o he_o nor_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o thy_o madness_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o then_o thy_o duty_n ever_o to_o have_v ever_o imprint_v in_o thy_o hart_n the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o benign_a and_o love_a a_o patron_n and_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o occasion_n of_o serve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n reasonable_a that_o thou_o as_o be_v instruct_v by_o so_o great_a a_o example_n shall_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o pardon_v thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v persuade_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n this_o be_v most_o just_a and_o fit_a and_o i_o do_v much_o covet_v and_o determine_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o who_o have_v leave_v this_o most_o remarkable_a example_n be_v ready_a out_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o afford_v his_o efficacious_a hand_n and_o help_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a he_o do_v extenuate_v &_o excuse_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v certain_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v the_o injustice_n of_o pilate_n neither_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o foolishness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o final_o the_o false_a testimony_n of_o those_o who_o swear_v against_o he_o only_o this_o remain_v that_o he_o do_v excuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o all_o for_o true_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o never_o will_v have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o although_o neither_o pilate_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n nor_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o passion_n do_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v pilate_n know_v that_o
christ_n be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o he_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o also_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n as_o s._n thomas_n teach_v because_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v neither_o do_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v work_v many_o miracle_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o true_a mesâ—ias_n be_v after_o to_o do_v to_o conclude_v the_o people_n do_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v without_o just_a cause_n since_o pilate_n open_o cry_v out_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o or_o the_o people_n do_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o may_v well_o have_v know_v the_o same_o have_v not_o malice_n blind_v their_o heart_n for_o thus_o s._n john_n speak_v cap._n 12._o whereas_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o because_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o this_o blind_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o man_n blind_v since_o it_o be_v voluntary_a though_o not_o precedent_n even_o as_o those_o who_o do_v sin_n of_o malice_n do_v labour_n indeed_o with_o some_o ignorance_n which_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v or_o go_v before_o but_o only_o accompany_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o wiseman_n true_o say_v prou._n 24._o they_o do_v err_v who_o work_v evil_a and_o the_o philosopher_n accord_v thereto_o teach_v that_o omnis_fw-la malus_fw-la ignorans_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o sinner_n non_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o desire_v or_o will_v evil_a with_o reference_n to_o evil_a since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wherefore_o those_o who_o choose_v what_o be_v evil_a do_v ever_o choose_v it_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a yea_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o then_o can_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v darken_v reason_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o discern_v that_o seem_a good_a only_o which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v for_o who_o choose_v to_o commmit_v adultery_n or_o theft_n will_v never_o choose_v the_o same_o except_o his_o mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o the_o delight_n or_o gain_v which_o be_v in_o adultery_n or_o theft_n as_o also_o except_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o evil_a of_o turpitude_n or_o injustice_n which_o be_v in_o adultery_n or_o theft_n therefore_o every_o sinner_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o great_a height_n into_o a_o river_n do_v first_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o then_o after_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o river_n in_o like_a sort_n who_o do_v evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o labour_v with_o voluntary_a ignorance_n which_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n in_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n why_o then_o do_v our_o lord_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v chief_o &_o first_o of_o they_o who_o crucify_v he_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o have_v be_v then_o ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o innocency_n and_o that_o they_o simple_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o charge_v impose_v upon_o they_o therefore_o for_o these_o man_n our_o lord_n do_v most_o true_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v furthermore_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v or_o of_o many_o sinner_n absent_a which_o true_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n with_o just_a reason_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v to_o conclude_v if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o a_o innocent_a man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v for_o although_o that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o excuse_v yet_o it_o seem_v to_o pretend_v some_o reason_n though_o weak_a of_o excuse_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grievous_o sin_v if_o they_o have_v whole_o want_v all_o ignorance_n and_o although_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o that_o excuse_n be_v not_o a_o real_a excuse_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o excuse_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o lord_n towards_o sinner_n &_o how_o desirous_a he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v take_v and_o allege_v a_o better_a excuse_n even_o for_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n if_o a_o better_a and_o more_o warrantable_a can_v have_v be_v find_v or_o pretend_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o word_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n chap._n ii_o we_o have_v explicate_v &_o unfold_v the_o construction_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o word_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o we_o will_v undertake_v by_o way_n of_o meditation_n to_o gather_v from_o the_o say_a word_n certain_a fruit_n and_o those_o most_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o all._n the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o fruit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v instruct_v from_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o ardent_a &_o fiery_a than_o we_o can_v either_o understand_v or_o imagine_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3._o say_v to_o know_v the_o charity_n of_o christ_n surpass_v knowledge_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v in_o this_o place_n that_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o immense_a and_o of_o that_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o do_v surpass_v and_o transcend_v our_o knowledge_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o our_o thought_n or_o cogitation_n when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o vehement_a grief_n either_o of_o the_o tooth_n the_o eye_n the_o head_n or_o of_o any_o other_o member_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o busy_v and_o fix_v in_o suffer_v that_o one_o pain_n as_o that_o we_o can_v extend_v our_o thought_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o negotiation_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v their_o admit_v visitation_n of_o friend_n or_o intercourse_n of_o man_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o any_o business_n but_o christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n tertullian_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o origen_n of_o the_o greek_a do_v clear_o teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v his_o head_n without_o dolour_n and_o grief_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n through_o the_o pierce_a of_o which_o our_o lord_n endure_v most_o sharp_a and_o intermit_a torment_n his_o naked_a body_n be_v tire_v &_o spend_v through_o much_o whip_n and_o long_a journey_n and_o open_o expose_v to_o ignominy_n and_o cold_a and_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n enlarge_a the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o a_o immane_a and_o incessant_a dolour_n do_v offer_v several_a pain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v several_a cross_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n yet_o nevertheless_o o_o wonderful_a charity_n and_o surmount_v our_o apprehension_n all_o these_o his_o affliction_n sleigh_v by_o he_o and_o not_o weigh_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o he_o be_v solicitous_a and_o regardful_a only_o of_o the_o health_n and_o good_a of_o his_o enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o avert_v from_o their_o head_n the_o
god_n which_o spirit_n turn_v a_o sensual_a man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demand_v or_o pray_v for_o this_o wisdom_n once_o or_o twice_o and_o cold_o but_o we_o ought_v even_o to_o besiege_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o our_o incessant_a petition_n and_o inutterable_a lamentation_n for_o if_o a_o carnal_a father_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o deny_v his_o little_a child_n moan_v and_o ask_v some_o bread_n how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o lord_n will_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luc._n 11._o the_o sixth_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v consummate_v joan._n 15._o literal_o expound_v chap._n xii_o the_o sixth_o word_n pronounce_v by_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a s._n john_n as_o almost_o conjoin_v with_o the_o five_o for_o present_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o thirst_v &_o have_v taste_v vinegar_n bring_v unto_o he_o s._n john_n thus_o add_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v take_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v io._n 19_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v then_o consummate_a perfect_v and_o end_v for_o two_o work_n or_o labour_v the_o father_n do_v enjoin_v upon_o his_o son_n one_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o his_o suffering_n for_o mankind_n of_o the_o first_o work_v our_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o s._n john_n c._n 17._o i_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o man_n this_o our_o lord_n speak_v after_o his_o last_o and_o long_a sermon_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n thus_o he_o have_v finish_v then_o his_o first_o work_n impose_v by_o his_o father_n the_o second_o work_n concern_v his_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o which_o himself_o say_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o matth._n 20._o and_o again_o o_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o and_o yet_o more_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o io._n 18._o therefore_o of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o passion_n our_o lord_n be_v most_o near_o to_o his_o death_n say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v i_o have_v drink_v up_o this_o whole_a cup_n even_o to_o the_o dregs_n nothing_o be_v now_o remain_v but_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joan._n 19_o but_o because_o neither_o our_o lord_n himself_o nor_o s._n john_n as_o affect_v brevity_n do_v explain_v and_o set_v down_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v occasion_n thereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o apply_v that_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o diverse_a mystery_n and_o this_o not_o without_o just_a reason_n and_o fruit_n first_o then_o s._n austin_n refer_v the_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la our_o lord_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v consummate_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v consummate_v &_o accomplish_v say_v i_o thirst_v and_o take_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v that_o be_v that_o be_v now_o fullfil_v which_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o lord_n meaning_n be_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o consummate_a and_o finish_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o example_n his_o conception_n in_o those_o word_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isa_n 7._o his_o nativity_n in_o bethleem_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n the_o land_n of_o juda_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o my_o captain_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n of_o israel_n micheas_n 5._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o new_a star_n a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o juda_n num._n 2d_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n and_o the_o land_n shall_v offer_v present_n psal_n 71._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o isa_n 61._o christ_n miracle_n isa_n 35._o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v we_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a open_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a leap_n as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v be_v open_v his_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n zach._n 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n will_v come_v to_o thou_o the_o just_a and_o saviour_n himself_o poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n to_o conclude_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o whole_a passion_n by_o part_n be_v describe_v by_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n by_o esay_n jeremy_n zachary_n and_o other_o as_o abovesayd_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n go_v towards_o his_o passion_n say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n luc._n 18._o of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_a our_o lord_n now_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o be_v now_o consummate_a and_o finish_v which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o i_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a prophet_n furthermore_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n the_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la signify_v that_o all_o the_o power_n permit_v to_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n be_v consummate_v and_o end_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o power_n christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pharisee_n priest_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luc._n 22._o therefore_o this_o hour_n and_o whole_a time_n during_o the_o which_o god_n permit_v the_o wicked_a have_v power_n over_o christ_n be_v end_v when_o our_o lord_n say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o then_o the_o peregrination_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o man_n receive_v its_o end_n which_o peregrination_n baruâ—h_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v when_o he_o say_v cap._n 3._o this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v none_o other_o be_v esteem_v against_o he_o he_o find_v out_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o jacob_n his_o servant_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o belove_a after_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v hungry_a do_v thirst_n do_v sleep_v be_v spend_v out_o with_o injury_n whip_v wound_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n do_v take_v its_o end_n together_o with_o his_o peregrination_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n consumutatum_fw-la est_fw-la these_o word_n imply_v that_o that_o journey_n be_v finish_v of_o which_o he_o faith_n in_o another_o place_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n job._n 16._o that_o laborious_a and_o painful_a peregrination_n be_v finish_v of_o which_o jeremy_n speak_v cap._n 14._o o_o expectation_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n why_o will_v thou_o be_v a_o seiourner_n in_o the_o land_n &_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n turn_v in_o to_o lodge_v the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v consummate_v and_o end_v the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o be_v consummate_v final_o the_o sacrifice_n great_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v consummate_v to_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o be_v but_o type_n &_o shadow_n have_v necessary_a relation_n as_o to_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a sacrifice_n for_o thus_o s._n leo_n speak_v serm._n 8._o the_o pass_n dom._n traxisti_fw-la domine_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o thou_o because_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cut_v a_o sunder_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n depart_v from_o the_o unworthy_a priest_n that_o so_o the_o figure_n may_v bâ—_n turn_v into_o the_o truth_n prophecy_n into_o manifestation_n or_o clearness_n and_o the_o law_n into_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o the_o variety_n
of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n cease_v one_o oblation_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v fill_v up_o and_o include_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o host_n thus_o he_o for_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o altar_n the_o cross_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o holocaust_n charity_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v god_n as_o man_n than_o who_o not_o any_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v great_a thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 109._o and_o trulâ—_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o melchisedech_n be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n &_o christ_n be_v without_o father_n upon_o earth_n without_o mother_n in_o heaven_n without_o genealogy_n for_o who_o shall_v show_v his_o generation_n he_o be_v be_v get_v before_o the_o daystar_n and_o his_o come_n forth_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5._o the_o altar_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o above_o i_o say_v the_o cross_n the_o which_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a before_o christ_n be_v crucify_v thereon_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v after_o make_v more_o illustrious_a and_o more_o ennoble_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n more_o bright_a and_o shine_a then_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o church_n interprete_v that_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n thus_o sing_v this_o sign_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o which_o point_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o further_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n then_o shall_v the_o cross_n be_v more_o splendid_a and_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n altogether_o innocent_a and_o immaculate_a of_o who_o esay_n thus_o speak_v cap._n 55._o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n shall_v he_o be_v lead_v and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n be_v you_o redeem_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n cap._n 13._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o price_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n do_v profit_v those_o who_o go_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o fire_n burn_v the_o holocaust_n and_o perfect_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v charity_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o furnace_n set_v on_o fire_n which_o do_v burn_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o fire_n many_o water_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extinguish_v to_o conclude_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o thus_o s._n john_n speak_v 1._o joan._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o very_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s_o john_n baptist_n agnus_n dei_fw-la ecce_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n which_o be_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v both_o priest_n &_o sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o slaughter_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o slay_v himself_o neither_o can_v he_o lawful_o so_o do_v since_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o perpetrate_v sacrilege_n then_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o slay_v himself_o nevertheless_o he_o true_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n because_o willing_o and_o free_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o soldier_n &_o other_o minister_n have_v ever_o apprehend_v and_o take_v he_o neither_o can_v the_o nail_n have_v pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o death_n can_v have_v seize_v upon_o he_o though_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n except_o himself_o have_v be_v willing_a thereto_o therefore_o esay_n most_o true_o sayrh_n he_o be_v offer_v because_o himself_o will_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v io._n 10._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n no_o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o yield_v myself_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n most_o evident_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n eph._n 3._o now_o what_o evil_a or_o sin_n or_o rather_o atrocity_n be_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o judas_n the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n but_o do_v commit_v most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n deserve_v the_o name_n not_o of_o priest_n but_o of_o sacrilegious_a person_n but_o what_o in_o the_o same_o passion_n be_v good_a religious_a and_o pious_a stream_v from_o christ_n who_o out_o of_o the_o affluency_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o charity_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o in_o slay_v himself_o but_o in_o tollerate_v most_o patient_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o so_o mankind_n shall_v not_o perish_v which_o point_n s._n leo_n express_v in_o most_o few_o word_n say_v he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o furious_a man_n who_o while_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o their_o wickedness_n they_o become_v serviceable_a to_o our_o redeemer_n four_o a_o great_a war_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n iâ—_n consummate_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o war_n our_o lord_n thus_o speak_v in_o john_n cap._n 12._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o thâ—_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v from_o thâ—_n earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o mâ—_n self_n this_o war_n be_v judicial_a not_o military_a it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o war_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v in_o suit_n and_o cause_n noâ—_n of_o soldier_n who_o fight_v in_o the_o field_n foâ—_n the_o devil_n do_v contend_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o first_o man_n and_o have_v make_v he_o with_o all_o his_o ospr_v his_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n therefore_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o darkness_n eph._n 6._o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o above_o we_o have_v show_v call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v â—eputed_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v account_v a_o god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n psal_n 95._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v common_o adore_v by_o the_o gentile_n in_o engraven_a idol_n &_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ram_n and_o calf_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a here_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o war_n be_v in_o the_o end_n consummate_v and_o end_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o seâ—te_a nâ—â—_n be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v most_o abondant_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o obedience_n exhibit_v to_o god_n by_o the_o son_n be_v great_a than_o the_o
whereby_o be_v discover_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v a_o sign_n that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n neither_o only_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o mystery_n do_v christ_n show_v his_o wisdom_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v &_o draw_v life_n from_o death_n in_o figure_n whereof_o moses_n cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o stone_n and_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v he_o resemble_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n in_o that_o by_o die_v he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n by_o be_v corrupt_v do_v bud_n forth_o a_o care_n of_o live_a corn_n so_o christ_n by_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n enrich_v multitude_n of_o nation_n with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o s._n peter_n most_o manifest_o thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o swallow_v death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o pet._n 3._o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o first_o man_n swallow_a the_o forbid_a sweet_a apple_n condemn_v all_o his_o posterity_n to_o death_n but_o the_o second_o man_n swallow_v down_o the_o bitter_a apple_n of_o death_n bring_v all_o those_o to_o eternâ—â—l_a life_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o to_o conclude_v christ_n manifest_v &_o open_v his_o wisdom_n in_o die_v because_o he_o make_v the_o cross_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v before_o more_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a so_o as_o even_o king_n themselves_o do_v account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o sign_n their_o forehead_n therewith_n neither_o be_v the_o cross_n make_v only_o honourable_a but_o also_o sweet_a to_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o church_n thus_o sing_v dulce_fw-la lignum_fw-la dulces_fw-la clavos_fw-la dulce_fw-la pondus_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la the_o which_o very_a point_n s._n andrew_n demonstrate_v by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o behold_v the_o cross_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v say_v salue_fw-la crux_fw-la preciosa_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o hail_n o_o precious_a cross_n which_o have_v receive_v honour_n and_o beauty_n from_o the_o member_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v long_o desire_v and_o careful_o seek_v after_o thou_o be_v love_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o come_v prepare_v to_o a_o willing_a mind_n i_o approach_v to_o thou_o with_o security_n and_o joy_n that_o thou_o exulting_a may_v receive_v i_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o my_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v hang_v upon_o thou_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o charity_n the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o great_a charity_n than_o this_o no_o man_n have_v that_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joan._n 15._o this_o christ_n perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n since_o no_o man_n can_v against_o his_o will_n deprive_v he_o of_o life_n for_o himself_o thus_o say_v hereof_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o joan._n 10._o therefore_o as_o above_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v great_a charity_n than_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v more_o precious_a and_o to_o be_v belove_v than_o life_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o his_o life_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o resist_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n yea_o above_n their_o strength_n those_o who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o we_o read_v in_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o these_o passage_n be_v general_a we_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_n christ_n do_v ineffable_o show_v by_o many_o mean_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o charity_n by_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o because_o his_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o life_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o be_v god_n the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o king_n the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o doctor_n furthermore_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o wicked_a man_n for_o ungrateful_a man_n again_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v these_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a &_o ungrateful_a man_n from_o the_o burn_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v last_o he_o give_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v make_v these_o man_n to_o become_v his_o brethren_n and_o coheyre_n and_o moâ—â—_n happy_o place_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o that_o flinty_a or_o savage_a nature_n who_o from_o this_o time_n will_v not_o love_n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n for_o his_o sake_n o_o merciful_a god_n avert_v and_o turn_v such_o a_o stony_a and_o iron_n hart_n not_o only_o from_o our_o brethren_n but_o from_o all_o man_n whosoever_o either_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o seven_o word_n chap._n xxi_o a_o other_o fruit_n and_o that_o most_o profitable_a be_v if_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v frequent_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o when_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v into_o thy_o have_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o press_v and_o urge_v with_o that_o necessity_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v since_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a we_o but_o servant_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o our_o mother_n and_o mistress_n the_o church_n instructeâ—h_v we_o to_o frequent_v and_o often_o use_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o not_o divide_v as_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 30._o christ_n do_v omit_v the_o late_a port_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o not_o the_o party_n redeem_v but_o we_o who_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n ought_v not_o to_o pretermit_v this_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n christ_n also_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o pray_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n s._n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o furthermore_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v this_o prayer_n at_o three_o several_a time_n first_o every_o day_n at_o the_o complyme_n as_o those_o well_o know_v who_o read_v the_o canonical_a hour_n again_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o those_o word_n be_v say_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la the_o priest_n first_o for_o himself_o and_o after_o for_o the_o communicant_n do_v say_v in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la last_o at_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v that_o they_o say_v in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commâ—ndâ—_n spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o concern_v the_o complyme_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v say_v in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o complime_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o as_o s._n basill_n speak_v primis_fw-la se_fw-la intendentibus_fw-la tenebris_fw-la etc._n etc._n assoon_o as_o darkness_n come_v &_o because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n unexpected_o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o therefore_o we_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o if_o so_o sudden_a death_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v to_o we_o unforseene_v in_o reg._n fusius_fw-la explic_fw-la q._n 37._o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v say_v in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o action_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o withal_o very_o necessary_a so_o as_o without_o peril_n it_o can_v often_o be_v
frequent_v or_o intermit_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o be_v he_o eat_v condemnation_n to_o himself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o joan._n 9_o thus_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o strait_n on_o each_o side_n be_v partly_o like_a to_o those_o man_n who_o suffer_v extremity_n of_o hunger_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o to_o eat_v be_v meat_n or_o poison_n therefore_o with_o just_a reason_n we_o say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o house_n except_o out_o of_o thy_o ineffable_a goodness_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o worthy_a therefore_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o because_o of_o this_o i_o also_o doubt_n whether_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o cure_v my_o wound_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n that_o so_o in_o this_o terrible_a business_n thou_o may_v be_v present_a to_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n if_o man_n will_v ponder_v these_o thing_n mature_o they_o will_v not_o so_o greedy_o approach_v to_o receive_v priesthood_n that_o by_o daily_a celebrate_n they_o may_v maintain_v their_o corporal_a state_n for_o such_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v much_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v whether_o they_o come_v with_o due_a preparation_n since_o their_o end_n be_v rather_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o many_o who_o attend_v upon_o prelate_n and_o prince_n who_o perhaps_o do_v not_o come_v right_o prepare_v to_o this_o dreadful_a table_n yet_o they_o approach_v to_o it_o as_o draw_v through_o a_o humane_a fear_n lest_o they_o may_v displease_v their_o prince_n or_o prelate_n if_o at_o the_o appoint_v and_o accustom_a time_n they_o be_v not_o present_a among_o and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v tâ—_n communicate_v what_o â—herefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o come_v to_o that_o table_n more_o rare_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a often_o to_o frequent_v that_o table_n so_o it_o be_v with_o reverence_n &_o due_a preparation_n for_o by_o how_o much_o one_o come_v more_o rare_o by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v make_v less_o apt_a to_o participate_v of_o that_o heavenly_a table_n as_o s._n cyril_n have_v wise_o admonish_v lib._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 17._o there_o now_o remain_v the_o time_n of_o near_o approach_v or_o imminent_a death_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a with_o great_a fervour_n of_o mind_n frequent_o and_o often_o to_o repeat_v and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o be_v handle_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o salvation_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o have_v its_o passage_n to_o the_o paternal_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o power_n of_o man_n ghostly_a enemy_n be_v after_o to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o with_o a_o inutterable_a moan_v with_o true_a and_o perfect_a contrition_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o because_o at_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n those_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o negligent_a and_o careless_a life_n do_v suffer_v no_o great_a temptation_n then_o of_o despair_n as_o if_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n be_v then_o past_a let_v such_o oppose_v against_o this_o temptation_n the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o what_o day_n soever_o the_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o sin_n ezech._n 33._o let_v they_o also_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o boundless_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o often_o repeat_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v omit_v to_o wit_n because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o will_v restore_v to_o christ_n his_o innocent_a blood_n who_o will_v repay_v back_o to_o he_o the_o price_n with_o which_o he_o buy_v we_o for_o so_o s._n austin_n speak_v teach_v we_o in_o those_o word_n to_o confide_v much_o in_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a except_o ourselves_o do_v put_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n thereto_o through_o impenitency_n or_o desperation_n the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o seven_o word_n chap._n xxii_o the_o three_o fruit_n be_v place_v in_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o death_n near_o approach_v we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o confide_v in_o the_o almsdeed_n fast_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o kindred_n &_o friend_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v whole_o forgetful_a of_o their_o soul_n busi_v their_o mind_n with_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o leave_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n rich_a &_o of_o great_a estate_n but_o when_o themselves_o come_v to_o die_v than_o &_o not_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o because_o they_o have_v distribute_v and_o divide_v their_o good_n &_o faculty_n among_o their_o foresaid_a friend_n they_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v help_v with_o almsdeed_n prayer_n mass_n and_o other_o good_a work_n christ_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o by_o his_o example_n since_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n not_o to_o his_o kinsman_n but_o to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v s._n peter_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a creator_n by_o good_a deed_n 1._o pet._n 4._o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o as_o reprehend_v those_o who_o either_o procure_v or_o desire_v almsdeed_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n but_o i_o much_o blame_v those_o who_o repose_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o their_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n since_o daily_a experience_n teach_v that_o they_o quick_o forget_v their_o dead_a ancestor_n i_o further_o reprehend_v they_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o almsdeed_n by_o which_o they_o may_v purchase_v many_o friend_n by_o who_o mean_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n luc._n 16._o i_o also_o great_o blame_v they_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o faithful_a creator_n and_o to_o commend_v they_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o good_a work_n since_o good_a work_n send_v before_o to_o god_n be_v those_o which_o efficacious_o and_o true_o commend_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n to_o god_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n to_o s._n john_n apoc._n 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n from_o hence_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o therefore_o good_a work_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v after_o our_o death_n by_o our_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n be_v those_o which_o certain_o do_v follow_v we_o especial_o if_o those_o work_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o good_a but_o as_o s._n peter_n not_o without_o mystery_n have_v express_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o bene_fw-la factis_fw-la commendent_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la fideli_fw-la creatori_fw-la let_v they_o commendent_fw-la their_o soul_n to_o their_o faithful_a creator_n by_o good_a deed_n meaning_n in_o work_n well_o do_v for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o can_v number_v many_o good_a work_n by_o they_o do_v as_o many_o sermon_n preach_v many_o mass_n daily_o celebrate_v their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o many_o year_n their_o fast_n of_o lent_n continue_v in_o like_a
or_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_v do_v remain_v shut_v up_o with_o her_o maid_n in_o a_o secret_a chamber_n and_o wear_v a_o haircloth_n about_o her_o body_n fast_v all_o day_n except_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n behold_v here_o with_o what_o great_a zeal_n even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o permit_v far_o more_o liberty_n than_o the_o gospel_n do_v a_o young_a rich_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n do_v take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a sin_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o she_o great_o fear_v our_o lord_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v mention_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o holy_a job._n for_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o a_o virgin_n to_o prevent_v thereby_o that_o no_o unchaste_a thought_n may_v creep_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o why_o do_v job_n so_o wary_o and_o diligent_o avoid_v such_o allurement_n because_o he_o great_o fear_v our_o lord_n for_o thus_o it_o there_o follow_v for_o what_o part_n shall_v god_n from_o above_o have_v in_o i_o that_o be_v if_o a_o unclean_a cogitation_n shall_v in_o any_o sort_n defile_v my_o mind_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n portion_n nor_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o portion_n there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v insist_v in_o example_n of_o saint_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v endue_v of_o which_o if_o ourselves_o be_v full_a there_o be_v nothing_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o most_o easy_o obtain_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o seven_o word_n chap._n xxiv_o there_o remain_v the_o last_o fruit_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o his_o last_o word_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n philip._n 2._o this_o be_v chief_o perform_v when_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v those_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n do_v present_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o repease_v &_o ponder_v more_o deep_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o most_o precious_a fruâ—te_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n therefore_o christ_n our_o maâ—ster_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o virtue_n do_v exhibit_v such_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o a_o great_a can_v be_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v first_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o his_o conception_n and_o continue_v without_o intermission_n even_o to_o his_o death_n thus_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o act_n or_o course_n of_o a_o continuate_v and_o unintterrupted_a obedience_n true_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o its_o creation_n have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n and_o withal_o be_v replenish_v with_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o even_o from_o that_o first_o moment_n christ_n be_v as_o yet_o enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n begin_v to_o exercise_v obedience_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n my_o god_n i_o will_v and_o thy_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o hart._n that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o be_v chief_o preach_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o peculiar_o choose_v and_o send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will._n i_o my_o god_n will_n &_o i_o have_v most_o willing_o accept_v thereof_o and_o thy_o law_n thaâ—_n be_v thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o may_v ever_o think_v thereof_o and_o may_v most_o diligent_o perform_v and_o execute_v it_o and_o hither_o also_o those_o word_n of_o our_o say_a lord_n have_v reference_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v though_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n joan._n 4._o for_o as_o meat_n be_v not_o take_v once_o or_o twice_o through_o a_o man_n life_n but_o be_v take_v daily_o &_o with_o pleasure_n so_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v continual_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n practise_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joan._n 6._o and_o more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o and_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i_o do_v always_o joan._n 8._o and_o because_o obedience_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o samuel_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o how_o many_o work_v christ_n do_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o sacrifice_n do_v he_o offer_v up_o and_o those_o most_o grateful_a to_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o prerogative_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o it_o endure_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n furthermore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o determinable_a to_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o work_n as_o we_o common_o see_v it_o be_v among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n his_o father_n to_o command_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o so_o great_a variety_n be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o that_o one_o while_o he_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o desert_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v &_o perhaps_o not_o sleep_v but_o live_v with_o beast_n as_o s._n mark_v notâ—th_n c._n 1._o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o frequency_n &_o sight_n of_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v then_o he_o remain_v obscure_a and_o secret_a at_o home_n and_o that_o for_o no_o few_o year_n at_o a_o other_o time_n appear_v excellent_a for_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n work_v most_o great_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n now_o with_o great_a authority_n cast_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o a_o other_o time_n latent_fw-la &_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a decline_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o man_n all_o which_o thing_n require_v and_o exact_v a_o mâ—nd_n free_a from_o all_o proper_a free_a will_n for_o neither_o will_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v math._n 16._o he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o renounce_v his_o proper_a will_n and_o proper_a judgement_n neither_o except_o christ_n himself_o have_v perform_v it_o before_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v luc._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o hiâ—_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n &_o chilsdren_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n thus_o according_a hereto_o do_v christ_n himself_o forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v so_o ardent_o belove_v yea_o his_o own_o life_n the_o which_o he_o be_v so_o prepare_v to_o lose_v as_o if_o he_o do_v hate_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a root_n and_o mother_n of_o obedience_n which_o shine_v most_o admirable_o in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o who_o want_v this_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o shall_v prompt_o obey_v a_o other_o man_n will_n who_o be_v whole_o devote_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o own_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o celestial_a orb_n do_v not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v the_o angel_n move_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v carry_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o west_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a propension_n either_o to_o one_o part_n or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v why_o the_o angel_n themselves_o stand_v at_o a_o beck_n obedient_a unto_o god_n as_o holy_a david_n sing_v in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a will_n repugnant_a and_o refractory_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v most_o happy_o conjoin_v with_o god_n they_o be_v one_o
of_o the_o seven_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n two_o book_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o a._n b._n foderunt_fw-la manus_fw-la meas_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la meos_fw-la psal_n 21._o they_o have_v dig_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1638._o the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n in_o place_n of_o a_o ceremonious_a and_o formal_a dedicatory_a epistle_n i_o send_v thou_o these_o few_o line_n the_o work_n here_o translate_v be_v one_o the_o spiritual_a treatise_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a bellarmine_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o seven_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n prize_v the_o content_n of_o those_o word_n as_o thou_o prize_v thy_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o in_o force_n and_o weight_n many_o take_v they_o as_o so_o many_o rich_a legacy_n leave_v by_o our_o charitable_a testatour_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o neglect_v the_o legacy_n of_o his_o die_a lord_n and_o friend_n most_o man_n do_v much_o regard_n &_o ponder_v the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n at_o that_o time_n have_v his_o sense_n and_o memory_n unperished_a who_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n have_v gain_v among_o other_o a_o great_a name_n &_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n of_o what_o estimate_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v in_o his_o die_a state_n who_o wâ—s_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o who_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o who_o be_v god_n himself_o these_o word_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o this_o treatise_n christ_n speak_v be_v nail_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o tree_n infinite_o more_o high_a as_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n than_o the_o high_a cedar_n in_o libanus_n taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o since_o arbour_n bona_fw-la fructus_fw-la bonos_fw-es facit_fw-la matth._n 7._o upon_o this_o tree_n death_n become_v dead_a when_o life_n thereon_o do_v die_v this_o tree_n be_v the_o chair_n from_o whence_o our_o spiritual_a doctor_n dictate_v his_o precept_n to_o we_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o pulpit_n out_o of_o which_o our_o heavenly_a ecclesiastes_n preach_v to_o mankind_n brief_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a ladder_n of_o jacob_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v by_o that_o ladder_n speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o not_o enlarge_n myself_o further_o and_o humble_o entreat_v the_o charitable_a remembrance_n of_o all_o good_a catholics_n in_o their_o devotion_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o peruse_n of_o what_o follow_v thou_o in_o christ_n crucify_v a._n b._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o author_n behold_v now_o the_o four_o year_n be_v pass_v when_o as_o prepare_v myself_o to_o my_o end_n i_o retire_v to_o a_o place_n of_o quietness_n and_o rest_n exempt_v from_o negotiation_n and_o throng_n of_o business_n but_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o to_o i_o in_o time_n of_o meditation_n do_v occur_v that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o profit_v other_o either_o by_o my_o own_o speech_n or_o by_o compose_v of_o any_o large_a and_o voluminous_a book_n at_o least_o that_o i_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o advance_v my_o brethren_n in_o their_o spiritual_a good_a by_o some_o small_a devout_a treatise_n now_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o what_o subject_n i_o may_v chief_o make_v choice_n which_o may_v dispose_v i_o towards_o die_v well_o &_o may_v profit_v my_o brethren_n towards_o live_v well_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n present_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o that_o last_o sermon_n of_o he_o which_o consist_v of_o seven_o most_o short_a but_o most_o grave_a sentence_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o cross_n as_o from_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a chair_n deliver_v to_o all_o mankind_n since_o in_o that_o sermon_n or_o in_o those_o seven_o word_n all_o those_o point_n be_v contain_v of_o which_o the_o say_a lord_n thus_o speak_v luc._n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n or_o branch_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o preach_a and_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o his_o prayer_n direct_v to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o most_o grievous_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v to_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a work_n perform_v by_o he_o all_o which_o several_a point_n do_v admirable_o shine_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o our_o lord_n do_v most_o frequent_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o field_n in_o desert_n &_o solitary_a place_n in_o private_a house_n and_o to_o conclude_v even_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o the_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n furthermore_o he_o spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o thus_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v luc._n 6._o he_o pass_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n now_o his_o admirable_a and_o astonish_a work_n of_o wonder_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v very_o full_a do_v concern_v the_o expelling_a of_o the_o devil_n cure_v the_o sick_a multiply_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o appease_v or_o allay_v tempest_n or_o storm_n all_o sea_n to_o conclude_v the_o evil_n that_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v perpetrate_v against_o he_o be_v many_o not_o only_o in_o contumely_n of_o word_n but_o also_o in_o ston_a of_o he_o and_o in_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o a_o fearful_a precipice_n but_o all_o these_o several_a point_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v most_o true_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o first_o he_o so_o move_o &_o persuade_o preach_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o many_o return_v from_o thence_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o further_o not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o secret_a compassion_n be_v rive_v and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v thereof_o heb._n 5._o cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la valido_fw-la &_o lachrimis_fw-la exauditus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o a_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n now_o what_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n as_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v think_v peculiarly_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o passion_n to_o conclude_v he_o never_o wrought_v great_a prodigy_n and_o sign_n then_o when_o lie_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a imbecility_n and_o weakness_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o only_o exhibit_v miracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o importune_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o also_o a_o little_a after_o he_o wrought_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o when_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a force_n and_o virtue_n he_o return_v from_o hell_n and_o resume_v his_o body_n restore_v it_o again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_a all_o thing_n be_v true_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o particular_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o hold_v it_o conduce_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o race_n or_o place_n of_o he_o that_o do_v combat_n and_o fight_v the_o shop_n as_o it_o be_v of_o work_v miraculous_a thing_n first_o then_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o several_a parcel_n of_o wood_n one_o long_a upon_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_v be_v lay_v or_o extend_v another_o overthwart_a in_o which_o the_o hand_n be_v fasten_v the_o three_o be_v affix_v and_o join_v to_o the_o low_a part_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o foot_n do_v rest_n but_o so_o nail_v thereto_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v from_o thence_o
this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o most_o ancient_a father_n s._n justinus_n &_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o clear_o show_v that_o both_o his_o foot_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o wood_n &_o that_o the_o one_o foot_n be_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o other_o from_o which_o posture_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v four_o nail_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o three_o as_o many_o do_v imagine_v who_o out_o of_o that_o conceit_n do_v paint_v christ_n our_o lord_n so_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o one_o foot_n upon_o the_o other_o but_o gregorius_n turonensis_n l._n the_o glow_n mart_n c._n 6._o most_o evident_o impugn_v this_o and_o fortify_v his_o opinion_n from_o ancient_a picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o i_o myself_o do_v see_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o king_n library_n certain_v most_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a place_n whereof_o christ_n be_v paint_v crucify_a but_o ever_o with_o four_o nail_n furthermore_o the_o long_a wood_n do_v somewhat_o appear_v above_o that_o parcel_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v overthwart_a as_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n nyssenus_n do_v write_v and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 3._o thus_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o clear_o describe_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v four_o extremity_n to_o wit_n latitude_n in_o the_o overthwart_a or_o transuerse_a wood_n longitude_n in_o the_o long_a wood_n altitude_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o long_a wood_n which_o appear_v above_o the_o overthwart_a and_o profundity_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o long_a wood_n which_o be_v stick_v into_o the_o ground_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o undergo_v this_o kind_n of_o torment_n by_o chance_n or_o unwilling_o but_o make_v special_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o it_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o s._n austin_n teach_v from_o that_o apostolical_a testimony_n of_o the_o act_n c._n 2._o he_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n you_o have_v crucify_v &_o slay_v and_o according_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v say_v to_o nicodemus_n joan._n 3._o as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o perish_v not_o but_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o like_a sort_n our_o lord_n often_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v counsel_v they_o to_o imitation_n say_v matt._n 16._o he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o why_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o only_o know_v who_o choose_v it_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o write_v saint_n irenaeus_n write_v that_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v agree_v under_o one_o title_n in_o the_o which_o be_v write_v jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v understand_v thereby_o the_o two_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n write_v that_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o look_v towards_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o a_o key_n heaven_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o decline_v towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n to_o denote_v that_o hell_n be_v spoil_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o descend_v thither_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v stretch_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o shadow_n that_o the_o repurging_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v after_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n jerome_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n bernard_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v brief_o touch_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la latitudo_fw-la longitudo_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la since_o say_v these_o father_n that_o first_o the_o attribut_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n power_n in_o height_n in_o depth_n wisdom_n in_o latitude_n goodness_n in_o longitude_n eternity_n again_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v adumbrate_v and_o typical_o figure_v therein_o as_o in_o latitude_n charity_n in_o longitude_n patience_n in_o altitude_n obedience_n in_o profundity_n humility_n last_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v also_o here_o signify_v in_o depth_n faith_n in_o height_n hope_n in_o breadth_n charity_n in_o length_n perseverance_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o charity_n which_o deserve_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n every_o where_n have_v place_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o us._n but_o touch_v other_o virtue_n some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o god_n other_o in_o christ_n and_o other_o in_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o in_o those_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o now_o undertake_v to_o explain_v charity_n do_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v explicate_v the_o three_o first_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v obscure_v and_o darkness_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n next_o we_o will_v discourse_v of_o the_o then_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v we_o will_v explain_v &_o unfold_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o nine_o hour_n as_o s._n matthew_n write_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o darkness_n do_v departâ—_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o or_o rather_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o first_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o fisrt_a book_n the_o first_o word_n to_o wit_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v be_v literal_o explicate_v chap._n i._n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o of_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o thus_o clear_o speak_v ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o and_o who_o of_o himself_o manifest_o pronounce_v one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n math._n 23_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v full_o perform_v the_o office_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o live_v never_o cease_v from_o teach_v but_o even_o die_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o his_o cross_n â—reached_v and_o deliver_v certain_a few_o word_n but_o those_o most_o fiery_a most_o proâ—â—â—able_a and_o most_o efficacious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o worthy_a to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o they_o be_v reserve_v &_o meditate_a on_o may_v answerable_o in_o their_o action_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o first_o sentemce_n be_v this_o luc._n 23._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v which_o sentence_n as_o be_v true_o new_a &_o unaccustomed_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n c._n 53._o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n now_o how_o divine_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o may_v easy_o be_v evict_v even_o from_o the_o order_n of_o these_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n since_o of_o these_o sentence_n three_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o other_z three_z to_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a good_a and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v promiscuous_a or_o common_a thus_o the_o first_o care_n &_o solicitude_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v touch_v other_o the_o last_o touch_v himself_o now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o first_o sentence_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n enemy_n the_o second_o to_o his_o friend_n the_o last_o to_o those_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n or_o method_n be_v this_o charity_n first_o relieve_v and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n and_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v most_o spiritual_a want_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o we_o also_o as_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o master_n be_v
ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n therefore_o of_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n above_o neither_o the_o good_a thief_n when_o he_o say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o both_o do_v speak_v of_o perfect_a beatitude_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o only_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o god_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o over_o all_o his_o work_n this_o kingdom_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n receive_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conception_n but_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o body_n he_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o but_o only_o by_o right_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n famine_n thirst_n injury_n wound_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o thus_o our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v after_o his_o resurrection_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n which_o glory_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rex_fw-la gloriae_fw-la dominus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la and_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o dispose_v for_o you_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v glory_n or_o a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o to_o give_v and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o matth._n 2d_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o not_o into_o thy_o own_o joy_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o here_o the_o great_a virtue_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o holy_a thief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v to_o he_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o call_v christ_n lord_n by_o which_o title_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o rather_o his_o redeem_a bondslave_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n he_o adjoin_v remember_v i_o which_o be_v a_o word_n full_a of_o hope_n faith_n love_n devotion_n &_o humility_n he_o say_v not_o remember_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v because_o he_o believe_v christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n neither_o say_v he_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o because_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o christ_n charity_n and_o goodness_n he_o say_v not_o i_o desire_v the_o consort_n and_o participation_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n because_o his_o humility_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o conclude_v he_o desire_v nothing_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o say_v rmember_v i_o which_o be_v as_o much_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v only_o to_o remember_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o benignity_n towards_o i_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o because_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o thy_o goodness_n and_o charity_n i_o whole_o anchor_n and_o stay_v myself_o he_o last_o add_v this_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o show_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o fix_v upon_o any_o weak_a and_o temporary_a benefit_n but_o that_o it_o aspire_v to_o thing_n sublime_a and_o eternal_a here_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o particle_n amen_o be_v a_o word_n grave_a and_o solemn_a with_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o be_v occustome_v to_o use_v when_o he_o will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n earnest_o and_o vehement_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n amen_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o christ_n tract_n 41._o in_o joan._n proper_o it_o be_v no_o oath_n since_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o s._n matthew_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o these_o be_v of_o evil_a mat._n 5._o now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v swear_v so_o often_o as_o he_o pronount_v amen_o since_o he_o use_v this_o word_n amen_o many_o time_n and_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v not_o only_o amen_o but_o amen_o amen_n therefore_o s._n austin_n true_o say_v that_o amen_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n for_o this_o word_n amen_o signify_v true_o and_o when_o one_o say_v i_o say_v true_o to_o thou_o he_o affirm_v earnest_o and_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o oath_n therefore_o christ_n with_o good_a reason_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o true_o do_v affirm_v but_o do_v not_o swear_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v three_o emergent_a reason_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o thief_n to_o waver_v and_o rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o have_v aver_v it_o with_o so_o earnest_a a_o asseveration_n the_o first_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o thief_n who_o seem_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n or_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o a_o thief_n shall_v from_o the_o cross_n present_o pass_v to_o a_o kingdom_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n promise_v who_o at_o that_o instant_n seem_v to_o be_v reduce_v &_o bring_v to_o extremity_n of_o want_n weakness_n &_o calamity_n for_o the_o thief_n may_v probable_o thus_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o himself_o if_o this_o man_n during_o his_o life_n time_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v less_o able_a be_v dead_a the_o three_o reason_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o here_o paradise_n be_v promise_v but_o paradise_n as_o then_o all_o man_n take_v notice_n do_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o body_n since_o by_o the_o word_n paradise_n a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v be_v more_o credible_a to_o the_o thief_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o belief_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v answer_v to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o repose_n and_o refreshment_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n premise_v those_o word_n amen_o dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la hodie_fw-la to_o day_n our_o lord_n say_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o i_o shall_v place_v thou_o with_o the_o lust_n upon_o my_o right_a hand_n neither_o say_v he_o after_o some_o year_n of_o thy_o be_v in_o purgatory_n will_v i_o bring_v thou_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v comfort_v thou_o after_o certain_a month_n or_o day_n but_o he_o say_v this_o very_a day_n before_o the_o sun_n shall_v set_v thou_o shall_v pass_v with_o i_o from_o the_o gibbet_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n a_o wonderful_a liberality_n or_o bounty_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o wonderful_a happiness_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o just_a reason_n therefore_o s._n austin_n follow_v s._n cyprian_n herein_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o good_a thief_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o escape_v purgatory_n do_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n immediate_o to_o heaven_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a thief_n may_v be_v call_v a_o martyr_n be_v in_o that_o he_o public_o confess_v christ_n at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o free_a and_o ready_a confession_n his_o death_n with_o christ_n be_v repute_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n those_o word_n mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o though_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v promise_v than_o what_o these_o word_n only_a import_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o
also_o subject_v to_o their_o power_n the_o devil_n serpent_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n matth._n 10._o a_o man_n have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d little_a bread_n or_o but_o some_o old_a clothes_n oâ—_n rag_n and_o yet_o in_o recompense_n hereof_o he_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o cover_v i_o therefore_o take_v and_o possess_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n matth._n 25._o to_o conclude_v that_o i_o may_v pretermit_v all_o other_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o incredible_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v he_o be_v god_n who_o thus_o promise_v every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o foul_v and_o shall_v possess_v life_n everlasting_a matt._n 19_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n do_v explicate_v this_o promise_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o wit_n that_o who_o shall_v l_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o temporalâ—_fw-mi matter_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v receive_v a_o double_a reward_n and_o incomparable_o great_a â—hen_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v for_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o shall_v receive_v spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o foul_v great_a &_o more_o precious_a then_o be_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a judgement_n will_v soon_o make_v choice_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o spiritual_a good_a to_o himself_o then_o to_o change_v it_o for_o a_o hundred_o house_n land_n or_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n again_o as_o if_o this_o reward_n be_v but_o small_a and_o not_o to_o be_v much_o prize_v that_o happy_a merchant_n or_o negotiatour_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v a_o immense_a abundance_n or_o boundless_a heap_v together_o of_o all_o good_n but_o this_o be_v the_o unlimited_a liberality_n of_o christ_n our_o supreme_a lord_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a or_o delay_v to_o bind_v themselves_o serious_o to_o his_o service_n be_v not_o then_o such_o man_n even_o distract_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o wit_n who_o abandon_v christ_n make_v themselves_o thrall_n &_o vassal_n to_o mammon_n epicurism_n and_o luxury_n but_o some_o man_n will_v contest_v against_o what_o we_o here_o teach_v and_o aver_v as_o never_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n say_v all_o which_o be_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v but_o naked_a word_n since_o we_o daily_o see_v many_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v poor_a abject_a contemptible_a and_o in_o state_n deplorable_a this_o hundred_o foul_v which_o be_v here_o so_o great_o magnify_v we_o see_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n never_o see_v that_o hundred_o fold_n promise_v by_o christ_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o sight_n neither_o do_v this_o man_n at_o any_o time_n taste_v that_o solid_a and_o true_a joy_n which_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o seraphical_a charity_n towards_o god_n be_v accustom_v to_o taste_v but_o here_o i_o will_v produce_v a_o example_n from_o the_o which_o carnality_n and_o sensuality_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o riches_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o example_n distinct_a 3._o exempl_a 26._o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n that_o one_o arnulphus_n noble_a by_o birth_n and_o of_o great_a riches_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o abandon_v from_o he_o all_o temporal_a care_n become_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o foresaid_a order_n under_o the_o famous_a abbot_n s._n bernard_n this_o man_n god_n do_v exercise_n and_o try_v with_o diverse_a most_o sharp_a scourge_n of_o many_o corporal_a infirmity_n especial_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o at_o one_o time_n when_o his_o pain_n begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o with_o great_a violence_n then_o usual_o afore_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o say_v vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la dixisti_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la o_o lord_n jesu_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o when_o as_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o demand_v why_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o reply_v dominus_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la svo_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la reliquerit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o who_o have_v leave_v his_o riches_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o foul_v in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o life_n everlasting_a ego_fw-la vim_o huius_fw-la promissionis_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o now_o at_o length_n do_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o now_o i_o do_v receive_v a_o hundred_o foul_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o good_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v for_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o these_o my_o pain_n be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o grateful_a to_o i_o through_o my_o hope_n of_o god_n good_a mercy_n of_o which_o these_o dolour_n be_v a_o pledge_n as_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v want_v this_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o so_o much_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n though_o a_o hundred_o time_n double_v as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v for_o certain_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o now_o be_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n do_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n which_o now_o actual_o and_o in_o possession_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o foresaid_a arnulphus_n his_o word_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n mature_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o pryae_v a_o certain_a and_o firm_a hope_n infuse_v by_o god_n of_o the_o present_a obtain_n of_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o word_n chap._n vi_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a second_o word_n or_o sentence_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n will._n from_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a matter_n great_o to_o confide_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o great_o to_o distrust_v in_o our_o own_o proper_a force_n and_o strength_n do_v thou_o covet_v to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o good_a thief_n this_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n continue_v in_o that_o most_o wicked_a state_n till_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v punishment_n upon_o a_o cross_n that_o be_v almost_o till_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o will_v relieve_v he_o either_o with_o counsel_n or_o with_o other_o help_n or_o ease_v for_o although_o he_o be_v place_v near_o to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o seducer_n ambitious_a and_o to_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o man_n he_o hear_v his_o fellow_n thief_n upbraid_v christ_n with_o the_o same_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n in_o all_o that_o presence_n who_o will_v speak_v one_o word_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v christ_n himself_o seek_v to_o refute_v those_o blasphemy_n and_o malediction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o through_o the_o most_o gracious_a &_o admirable_a favour_n of_o god_n when_o the_o thief_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o help_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v thus_o most_o near_o to_o hell_n and_o most_o distant_a from_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n illustrate_v and_o enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o loathe_v his_o former_a wickedness_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o future_a world_n and_o thus_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preacher_n he_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n persuade_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o all_o do_v devoute_o and_o humble_o commend_v himself_o to_o christ_n to_o conclude_v he_o do_v so_o bear_v himself_o herein_o as_o that_o his_o penal_a torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n inflict_v just_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v accept_v and_o take_v for_o his_o pain_n due_a in_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o instant_o upon_o
his_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n from_o this_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n see_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n almost_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n receive_v the_o reward_n with_o those_o who_o come_v at_o the_o first_o contrariwise_o the_o other_o thief_n that_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v more_o appear_v take_v no_o correption_n or_o admonishment_n from_o that_o notable_a charity_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n in_o so_o love_v a_o manner_n neither_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a punishment_n nor_o from_o the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o his_o fellow_n nor_o from_o the_o unaccustomed_a darkness_n and_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n nor_o from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o after_o christ_n be_v dead_a return_v back_o beat_v &_o knock_v their_o breast_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v that_o the_o one_o thief_n without_o these_o help_n can_v be_v convert_v the_o other_o with_o all_o the_o samâ—_n can_v not_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v here_o demand_v why_o god_n do_v inspire_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o one_o thief_n and_o do_v not_o inspire_v it_o to_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v not_o want_v to_o either_o and_o if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v perish_v he_o perish_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n if_o the_o other_o be_v convert_v he_o be_v convert_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o thou_o will_v reply_v why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v to_o both_o the_o thief_n that_o efficacious_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v even_o of_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o admire_v but_o not_o to_o search_v into_o since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v secret_a but_o injust_a they_o can_v be_v as_o s._n austin_n teach_v it_o behove_v we_o rather_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o proceed_n of_o god_n not_o to_o defer_v or_o prolong_v our_o conversion_n till_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n since_o though_o it_o happen_v to_o one_o man_n to_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n yet_o to_o another_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o find_v judgement_n and_o iâ—_n any_o man_n will_v revolve_v or_o look_v over_o history_n and_o observe_v the_o daily_a event_n and_o chance_n he_o shall_v certain_o find_v they_o to_o be_v very_o few_o who_o have_v fortunate_o and_o happy_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o so_o they_o live_v wicked_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o after_o their_o life_n negligent_o lead_v have_v be_v send_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a most_o few_o can_v be_v number_v who_o have_v live_v pious_o and_o saintly_o and_o yet_o have_v perish_v unhappy_o and_o miserable_o but_o many_o may_v be_v reckon_v who_o after_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n have_v arrive_v to_o sempiternal_a joy_n certain_o they_o be_v over_o bold_a and_o over_o rash_a who_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o import_v to_o wit_n life_n everlasting_a or_o torment_n everlasting_a dare_v defer_v to_o remain_v in_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n but_o one_o day_n since_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o deprive_v of_o this_o present_a life_n every_o moment_n and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o penance_n and_o no_o redemption_n in_o hell_n of_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o word_n chap._n vii_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o if_o one_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n crucify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n one_o that_o be_v innocent_a to_o wit_n christ_n a_o other_o penitent_a the_o good_a thief_n the_o three_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a in_o his_o sin_n the_o bad_a thief_n or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n crucify_v at_o one_o time_n christ_n who_o be_v ever_o excellent_o good_a one_o thief_n ever_o notorious_o wicked_a another_o thief_n who_o be_v sometime_o wicked_a sometime_o holy_a from_o this_o now_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v live_v without_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o those_o labour_n in_o vain_a who_o hope_n and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o those_o be_v wise_a who_o receive_v their_o cross_n from_o â—he_n hand_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o do_v suffer_v the_o same_o even_o till_o death_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o also_o resigned_o and_o â—â—llingly_o that_o all_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v to_o have_v their_o cross_n appear_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n math._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luc._n 14._o the_o which_o point_n the_o apostle_n clear_o teach_v say_v 2._o tim_n 3_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n to_o who_o be_v concordant_a the_o holy_a father_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o great_a brevity_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o in_o two_o s._n austin_n who_o write_v vita_fw-la ista_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o life_n be_v a_o little_a tribulation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tribulation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o peregrination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peregrination_n either_o thou_o little_o love_v thy_o country_n or_o without_o doubt_n thou_o suffer_v tribulation_n in_o psal_n 137._o and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n si_fw-la putas_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v suffer_v no_o tribulation_n than_o thou_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o psal_n 11._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n thus_o accord_v with_o the_o former_a father_n a_o christiani_n vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n tribulation_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a bond_n from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a hom_n 67._o ad_fw-la pop._n and_o again_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o who_o be_v exempt_a from_o tribulation_n because_o he_o be_v iust._n hom_n 29._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n to_o conclude_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n manifest_o evict_v this_o point_n thing_n contrary_a without_o a_o mutual_a concertation_n and_o fight_n can_v stand_v together_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o several_a &_o remote_a place_n rest_v quiet_a and_o without_o jar_v but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o then_o instant_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o evaporate_v and_o send_v forth_o smoke_n to_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n until_o either_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v and_o consume_v or_o the_o fire_n extinguish_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v cap._n 33._o contra_fw-la malum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mortem_fw-la vira_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la virum_fw-la iustum_fw-la peccator_fw-la against_o evil_a be_v good_a against_o death_n life_n so_o also_o against_o â—â—iust_a man_n be_v a_o sinner_n just_a man_n be_v like_a to_o fire_n they_o shine_v they_o burn_v they_o ascend_v high_a &_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o efficacious_o vigorous_o and_o sparky_o buâ—_n the_o injust_a resemble_v water_n they_o be_v can_v they_o â—â—de_v upon_o the_o earth_n cause_v in_o every_o place_n dirt_n &_o filth_n what_o wonder_v then_o be_v it_o if_o all_o good_a man_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wheat_n and_o the_o darnell_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o same_o field_n the_o chaff_n and_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o same_o barn_n good_a and_o bad_a fish_n in_o the_o same_o net_n that_o be_v virtuous_a &_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o world_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a injury_n and_o tribulation_n but_o neither_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v in_o this_o world_n void_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o cross_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o just_a yet_o they_o do_v suffer_v from_o other_o wicked_a man_n they_o suffer_v
of_o the_o apostle_n the_o truth_n also_o of_o this_o point_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n jerome_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o literal_a doubt_n which_o here_o occur_v to_o be_v solue_v how_o s._n john_n can_v say_v that_o these_o three_o woman_n do_v stand_v iuxta_fw-la crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o side_n or_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v mark_n and_o luke_n do_v write_v that_o they_o do_v stand_v far_o of_o from_o the_o cross_n s._n austin_n reconcile_v these_o seem_a different_a testimony_n say_v that_o these_o holy_a woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n a_o far_o off_o if_o their_o stand_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o they_o do_v touch_v it_o near_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v because_o through_o their_o nearness_n they_o may_v easy_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a distance_n it_o also_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o those_o three_o holy_a woman_n during_o the_o passion_n do_v stand_v far_o of_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o soldier_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o crucifixion_n be_v accomplish_v &_o many_o depart_n away_o those_o three_o woman_n with_o s._n john_n do_v draw_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o cross_n but_o against_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o suppose_v this_o construction_n how_o can_v then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n john_n understand_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v thy_o son_n this_o be_v thy_o mother_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o see_v a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n be_v there_o present_a and_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v either_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n or_o appellation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o three_o womon_n and_o s._n john_n do_v stand_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v easy_o design_n and_o point_n out_o with_o his_o eye_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o direct_v those_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o not_o to_o stranger_n now_o among_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o friend_n there_o be_v no_o other_o man_n there_o present_a to_o who_o he_o can_v say_v this_o be_v thy_o mother_n then_o s._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o woman_n who_o through_o death_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o son_n than_o the_o b_o virgin_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n of_o which_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o now_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o my_o father_n and_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v neither_o parent_n nor_o husband_n nor_o brethren_n nor_o sister_n therefore_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o aid_n i_o do_v commend_v thou_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o john_n my_o most_o dear_a disciple_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o to_o he_o in_o place_n of_o a_o mother_n which_o wholesome_a counsel_n or_o command_v of_o christ_n do_v great_o please_v they_o both_o and_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v credible_a accept_v thereof_o with_o a_o yield_n submission_n of_o head_n and_o body_n and_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o joan._n 19_o that_o be_v he_o present_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n account_v she_o among_o those_o person_n who_o charge_n care_n and_o provision_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o such_o be_v his_o parent_n be_v old_a zebedeus_n and_o salome_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v another_o literal_a doubt_n s._n john_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o say_v ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v matt_n 19_o now_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n himself_o rekon_v father_n &_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n house_n &_o land_n and_o of_o this_o s._n john_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o brother_n s._n james_n s._n matthew_n thus_o write_v c._n 4._o illi_fw-la autem_fw-la relictis_fw-la retibus_fw-la &_o patre_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o they_o forthwith_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o what_o do_v he_o who_o leave_v one_o mother_n present_o receive_v another_o mother_n but_o the_o answer_v here_o be_v obious_a and_o facile_a for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n dismiss_v and_o part_v wâ—th_n father_n and_o mother_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v concern_v any_o profit_n or_o humane_a delight_n to_o be_v take_v by_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o shake_v of_o the_o care_n which_o by_o force_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exhibit_v unto_o their_o parent_n or_o which_o touch_v the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n or_o help_v &_o succour_v of_o the_o needy_a and_o distress_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o doctor_n general_o affirm_v why_o a_o son_n can_v entâ—r_v â—nto_o a_o religious_a order_n who_o have_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n spend_v or_o waste_v through_o old_a age_n or_o so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o life_n without_o the_o sustentation_n &_o help_n of_o their_o son_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o s._n john_n do_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n when_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o care_n but_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o charge_n and_o solicitude_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n because_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o consolation_n god_n indeed_o can_v easy_o without_o man_n labour_n have_v provide_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v of_o her_o life_n for_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o angel_n do_v minister_v in_o the_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n thus_o to_o proceed_v with_o s._n john_n that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o mean_n of_o succour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o also_o thereby_o honour_n s_n john_n for_o god_n send_v elias_n to_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o widow_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v she_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o crow_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o god_n may_v thereby_o more_o bless_v the_o widow_n as_o s._n austin_n admonish_v so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o commit_v the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o his_o disciple_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v that_o s._n john_n be_v more_o belove_v of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o in_o this_o mutation_n &_o change_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v fulfil_v that_o sentence_n he_o who_o have_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o foul_v and_o shall_v possess_v life_n everlasting_a math._n 19_o for_o he_o true_o receive_v a_o hundred_o foul_v who_o leave_v his_o mother_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o poor_a fisher_n and_o receive_v to_o his_o care_n as_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o bless_v among_o all_o woman_n and_o after_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o quyre_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o three_o word_n chap._n ix_o from_o this_o three_o word_n or_o sentence_n several_a fruit_n may_v be_v gather_v if_o all_o point_n thereof_o be_v diligent_o ponder_v and_o first_o be_v collect_v and_o manifest_v from_o thence_o christ_n infinite_a desire_n of_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n that_o so_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v most_o full_a and_o copious_a other_o man_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o their_o death_n especial_o in_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v full_a of_o dishonour_n and_o contumely_n that_o their_o near_a friend_n be_v not_o present_a thereat_o for_o fear_v that_o their_o own_o dolour_n and_o grief_n through_o their_o friend_n sight_n be_v augment_v but_o christ_n not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o those_o most_o cruel_a and_o attend_v on_o with_o all_o reproach_n and_o
contumely_n will_v have_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n may_v give_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o passion_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n resemble_v as_o it_o be_v four_o fountain_n of_o blood_n abundant_o stream_v for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o his_o own_o bl._n mother_n his_o belove_a disciple_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o most_o ardent_o above_o all_o other_o woman_n love_v he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n that_o from_o they_o four_o fountain_n of_o tear_n shall_v burst_v out_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v almost_o no_o more_o trouble_v at_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n then_o he_o be_v at_o that_o copious_a shower_n of_o tear_n which_o the_o grief_n of_o they_o then_o present_a do_v extort_v and_o force_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o haâ—ts_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o hear_v christ_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o psal_n 17._o for_o that_o sword_n foretell_v of_o good_a old_a simeon_n which_o shall_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o most_o innocent_a mother_n with_o incredible_a grief_n and_o anxiety_n do_v even_o wound_v my_o hart_n but_o o_o bitter_a death_n do_v thou_o separate_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n from_o such_o a_o son_n therefore_o dolour_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v mother_n but_z woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o for_o the_o redeem_n thereof_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o son_n so_o love_v the_o father_n as_o that_o for_o his_o honour_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v &_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o dolour_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o add_v thereto_o the_o dolour_n of_o compassion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o most_o abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v commend_v their_o charity_n to_o we_o after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o yet_o man_n hart_n do_v hitherto_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o charity_n &_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o try_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a live_a god_n then_o once_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n &_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o divine_a love._n very_o we_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a &_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n that_o since_o christ_n love_v we_o with_o such_o a_o ardent_a affection_n as_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o necessity_n urge_v from_o whereas_o one_o drop_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n he_o nevertheless_o will_v spend_v it_o all_o and_o suffer_v innumerable_a other_o punishment_n beside_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o be_v loath_a and_o forbear_v for_o his_o love_n and_o for_o our_o own_o health_n and_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v but_o needful_a the_o cause_n or_o source_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sluggine_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o ponder_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n and_o charity_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o serious_a introversion_n of_o mind_n with_o whâ—ch_n we_o â—ught_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o appoint_v or_o design_n time_n and_o place_n soâ—ting_v to_o so_o great_a a_o business_n but_o only_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n brief_o negligent_o and_o cursory_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n admonish_v we_o say_v thren_n 1._o behold_v &_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o grief_n like_v to_o my_o grief_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v think_v upon_o he_o who_o endure_v of_o sinner_n such_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o your_o mind_n hebr._n 12._o but_o the_o time_n shall_v hereafter_o come_v when_o fruitless_o and_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v repent_v ourselves_o of_o so_o great_a ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o supine_n negligence_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n repent_v and_o sigh_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n shall_v say_v the_o sun_n of_o justice_n have_v not_o shine_v to_o us._n sap._n 5._o neither_o shall_v they_o first_o then_o begin_v thus_o to_o lament_v but_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o mean_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v shut_v and_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n by_o death_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o thing_n the_o which_o when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n be_v they_o will_v not_o once_o behold_v of_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o three_o word_n chap._n x._o a_o other_o fruit_n grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o three_o woman_n which_o stand_v near_o unto_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o mary_n magdalene_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o penitent_n &_o therein_o of_o those_o who_o do_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o mary_n of_o cleophas_n may_v be_v figure_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o do_v go_v on_o forward_o and_o profit_n in_o virtue_n in_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v personate_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a with_o who_o we_o may_v deserve_o join_v s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n to_o become_v perfect_a if_o at_o that_o present_a he_o be_v not_o all_o these_o and_o only_o these_o be_v find_v to_o stand_v near_o unto_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o think_v of_o do_v any_o penance_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n stand_v far_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o scale_n or_o ladder_n to_o heaven_n furthermore_o all_o those_o not_o without_o cause_n stand_v near_o unto_o the_o cross_n who_o need_v the_o aid_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_n and_o beginner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n do_v wage_v war_n with_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o stand_v great_o in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n our_o captain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o fight_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o combatâ—ing_v with_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n until_o most_o happy_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o he_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o collossian_o cap._n 2._o he_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n lead_v they_o confident_o in_o open_a show_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a before_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v against_o us._n those_o who_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v by_o mary_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v and_o bring_v forth_o son_n which_o be_v call_v â—he_n brethren_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o cross_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o care_n and_o anxiety_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_o entangle_v do_v choke_v the_o good_a seed_n or_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o night_n do_v catch_v nothing_o therefore_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o to_o behold_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o those_o good_a work_n be_v many_o and_o great_a which_o before_o he_o have_v do_v will_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cross_n proceed_v to_o work_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v not_o descend_v till_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o fight_v his_o enemy_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o deadly_a or_o domageable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o progress_n of_o virtue_n then_o to_o become_v weary_a in_o their_o course_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o go_v forward_o since_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v ep._n add_v garinum_n in_o via_fw-la virtutis_fw-la non_fw-la progredi_fw-la regredi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o who_o put_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lader_n of_o jacob_n upon_o which_o all_o do_v ascend_v or_o descend_v but_o not_o any_o do_v stand_v still_o to_o conclude_v those_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n live_v
own_o state_n his_o care_n be_v touch_v the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o mother_n neither_o do_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o promptitude_n and_o fidelity_n of_o s._n john_n deceive_v he_o for_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o joan._n 19_o this_o providence_n which_o christ_n have_v towards_o his_o parent_n aught_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o son_n towards_o their_o parent_n for_o christ_n do_v less_o owe_v to_o his_o parent_n than_o other_o man_n do_v their_o parent_n other_o man_n be_v so_o oblige_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o requite_v it_o for_o they_o owe_v their_o life_n to_o they_o for_o which_o the_o son_n can_v make_v any_o just_a satisfaction_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v remember_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v but_o for_o they_o eccl._n 7._o but_o chriâ—t_n and_o he_o alone_a be_v exempt_v from_o this_o general_a rule_n for_o he_o receive_v life_n from_o his_o mother_n i_o mean_v a_o humame_n life_n but_o in_o lieu_n hereof_o he_o give_v to_o her_o three_o life_n a_o humane_a life_n when_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o create_v she_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n when_o prevent_v she_o in_o the_o benediction_n of_o his_o sweetness_n he_o do_v justify_v she_o in_o her_o creation_n and_o create_v she_o in_o justify_v of_o she_o he_o final_o give_v to_o her_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o do_v advance_v she_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o exalt_v she_o above_o the_o quyre_v of_o angel_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n who_o give_v moâ—e_n to_o his_o mother_n than_o he_o in_o his_o birth_n have_v receive_v of_o she_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o render_v mutual_a duty_n to_o she_o as_o his_o parent_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v other_o man_n oblige_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n add_v hereto_o though_o in_o honour_v of_o our_o parent_n we_o perform_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n ty_v we_o to_o nevertheless_o the_o benignity_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v add_v to_o it_o a_o reward_n say_v in_o the_o law_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v long_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v by_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o child_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v eccl._n 3_o neither_o have_v god_n only_o annex_v a_o reward_n to_o those_o who_o honour_n their_o parent_n but_o also_o have_v adjoin_v a_o punishment_n to_o such_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o for_o we_o read_v god_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v curse_v father_n or_o mother_n die_v let_v he_o die_v matth_n 15._o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la add_v he_o who_o exasperate_v his_o mother_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n eccl._n 3_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o parent_n against_o their_o child_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o that_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o of_o which_o point_n no_o few_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o history_n of_o which_o one_o most_o notorious_a and_o remarkable_a be_v record_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o sum_n and_o content_n whereof_o be_v this_o in_o caesaria_n a_o city_n of_o capadocia_n there_o be_v ten_o child_n to_o wit_n seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n who_o be_v accurse_v by_o their_o mother_n instant_o even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v surprise_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n and_o dolour_n as_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v horrible_o strike_v and_o shake_v with_o a_o tremble_n of_o their_o member_n in_o which_o most_o loathsome_a state_n they_o not_o brook_v the_o daily_a sight_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o of_o these_o at_o the_o length_n be_v cure_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o protomartyr_n aug._n l._n 21._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o of_o the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o three_o word_n chap._n xii_o the_o burden_n &_o yoke_n impose_v by_o our_o lord_n upon_o s._n john_n that_o he_o shall_v sustain_v the_o care_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n his_o mother_n be_v true_o a_o sweet_a yoke_n and_o a_o easy_a burden_n for_o who_o will_v not_o most_o willing_o remain_v &_o dwell_v with_o that_o mother_n which_o do_v bear_v nine_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o which_o do_v cohabitate_a with_o he_o most_o devoute_o and_o sweet_o for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o thirty_o year_n or_o who_o will_v not_o envy_v the_o belove_a of_o our_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v even_o we_o ourselves_o through_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o through_o the_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v also_o for_o our_o sake_n may_v obtain_v in_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v say_v even_o to_o we_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n concern_v we_o behold_v thy_o son_n our_o merciful_a lord_n be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o faith_n confidence_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a hart._n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v become_v coheyre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n will_v not_o certain_o disdain_v to_o make_v we_o coheyre_n or_o competitor_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o mother_n neither_o will_v the_o most_o gracious_a virgin_n hardly_o or_o displease_o brook_v the_o multitude_n of_o her_o son_n since_o she_o have_v a_o most_o ample_a bosom_n and_o great_o covet_v that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v who_o her_o son_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v with_o firm_a &_o immovable_a hope_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o most_o suppliant_o and_o even_o with_o tear_n demand_n &_o beseech_v he_o â—at_a of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o he_o will_v say_v of_o his_o mother_n behold_v thy_o mother_n o_o how_o well_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n who_o will_v be_v of_o power_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o out_o her_o bosom_n what_o tribulation_n can_v be_v so_o potent_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o overcome_v we_o confide_v &_o trust_v in_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o mother_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n manâ—_n have_v go_v before_o we_o many_o i_o say_v have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o her_o patronage_n and_o defence_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o ever_o return_v back_o confound_v or_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n but_o all_o cheerful_a and_o rejoice_a as_o secure_o anker_a themselves_n upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mother_n for_o of_o she_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2._o she_o shall_v bruyse_v thy_o head_n in_o piece_n and_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o she_o shall_v feareles_o walk_v upon_o thâ—_n adder_n and_o basilisk_n betrample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o lion_n &_o the_o dragon_n psal_n 90._o out_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o few_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v confident_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v credible_o conjecture_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n let_v s._n ephrem_n the_o syrian_a be_v the_o first_o a_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o so_o great_a celebrity_n as_o that_o as_o s._n jerome_n witness_v his_o book_n be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o father_n thus_o speak_v intemerata_fw-la prorsus_fw-la pura_fw-la virgo_fw-la deipara_fw-la etc._n etc._n intemerate_v and_o altogether_o pure_a be_v the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n serm._n de_fw-fr laud._n deipara_n and_o after_o tu_fw-la portus_fw-la procellis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o those_o who_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n the_o setter_n at_o liberty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n
compunction_n for_o who_o ever_o do_v invocate_v she_o in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o she_o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o dove_n now_o from_o all_o this_o above_o set_v down_o it_o be_v evident_o collect_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n a_o singular_a devotion_n bear_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o most_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o the_o last_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o can_v perish_v eternal_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o christ_n behold_v thy_o son_n so_o as_o that_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v with_o a_o deaf_a care_n what_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o book_n the_o four_o word_n to_o wit_n deus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o be_v littera_o explain_v chap._n i._n in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v explicate_v the_o three_o first_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o cross_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n when_o but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o will_v in_o this_o second_o book_n expound_v the_o other_o four_o word_n which_o our_o say_a lord_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o three_o hour_n from_o the_o same_o chair_n and_o most_o near_o to_o his_o death_n do_v with_o a_o great_a and_o feruerous_a voice_n pronounce_v but_o it_o seem_v expedient_a first_o brief_o to_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v occasion_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v direct_v the_o mention_n of_o which_o darkness_n happen_v between_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o former_a three_o word_n and_o the_o four_o other_o word_n hereafter_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o for_o thus_o s._n matthew_n speak_v cap._n 27._o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n make_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n eli_n eli_n lammasabacthani_a that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o this_o darkness_n be_v occasion_v through_o the_o defect_n &_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n s._n luke_n express_o express_o observe_v say_v et_fw-la obscuratus_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v but_o now_o three_o difficulty_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o solue_v for_o first_o the_o sun_n be_v accustom_v to_o suffer_v eclipse_n of_o its_o light_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o moon_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o be_v in_o the_o opposition_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o full_a moon_n for_o all_o that_o time_n the_o pascha_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n begin_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month._n again_o admit_v that_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o moon_n have_v be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v darkness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o since_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v continue_v long_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o full_a eclipse_n and_o such_o as_o may_v hide_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o as_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v account_v darkness_n for_o the_o moon_n be_v more_o swift_a in_o motion_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o moon_n proper_a motion_n and_o consequent_o can_v darken_v the_o sun_n but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a tyme._n for_o the_o moon_n instant_o do_v begin_v to_o go_v back_o and_o leave_v the_o sun_n free_a that_o so_o it_o may_v illuminate_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o accustom_a light_n &_o splendour_n to_o conclude_v it_o can_v never_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n shall_v leave_v the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n in_o darkness_n for_o the_o moon_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o sun_n yea_o then_o the_o earth_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o its_o body_n so_o cover_v the_o whole_a sun_n as_o that_o the_o universal_a earth_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n now_o if_o any_o here_o shall_v object_v &_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o universal_a earth_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o universal_a earth_n of_o palestine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a earth_n absolute_o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v refell_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areo_fw-la pagita_fw-la who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n policarpe_n testify_v that_o himself_o do_v see_v that_o defection_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n in_o the_o city_n of_o heliopolis_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o phlegon_n a_o greek_a historian_n and_o a_o gentil_n cite_v by_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n make_v intention_n of_o this_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v lib._n 2._o quarto_fw-la anno_fw-la ducentesima_fw-la secundae_fw-la olympiadis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiade_n a_o great_a and_o notorious_a defection_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o which_o afore_o have_v happen_v be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v so_o turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o to_o a_o obscure_a night_n as_o that_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v then_o see_v now_o this_o historiographer_n do_v not_o write_v in_o judaea_n as_o all_o affirm_v the_o same_o wonder_n be_v testifiedâ—_n by_o lucianus_n the_o martyr_n say_v â—erquirite_n in_o annalibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la etc._n etc._n revolve_v your_o annal_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o day_n be_v interrupt_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o sun_n abandon_v the_o earth_n these_o word_n of_o s._n lucian_n be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o hist._n eccl._n euseb_n in_o fine_a tertullian_n paulus_n orosius_n and_o all_o other_o touch_v this_o eclipse_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n &_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o judaea_n but_o these_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v explicate_v for_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a moon_n only_o &_o not_o in_o the_o full_a moon_n this_o be_v true_a when_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n happen_v but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v universal_a and_o prodigious_a which_o can_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o he_o who_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o s._n dionysius_n write_v in_o the_o place_n above_o note_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v see_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o apollophanes_n about_o the_o midtyme_n of_o the_o day_n after_o a_o unaccustomed_a &_o most_o swift_a motion_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o lie_v under_o it_o there_o remain_v after_o this_o manner_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o then_o return_v back_o towards_o the_o orient_a to_o its_o own_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v above_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n can_v not_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n as_o that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v hereto_o that_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a and_o usual_a defect_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n or_o settle_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n who_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o moon_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n from_o the_o east_n in_o a_o most_o rapid_a and_o swift_a motion_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o after_o three_o hour_n end_v can_v bring_v it_o back_o to_o its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o orient_a so_o also_o be_v of_o power_n to_o cause_n that_o the_o moon_n shall_v remain_v immovable_a under_o the_o sun_n for_o those_o three_o hour_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o move_v either_o more_o slow_o or_o more_o
swift_o than_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o conclude_v where_o above_o be_v add_v that_o the_o eclipse_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v &_o see_v through_o out_o the_o universal_a earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o earth_n &_o far_o more_o less_a in_o quantity_n then_o the_o sun_n i_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n only_o but_o what_o the_o moon_n can_v not_o perform_v herein_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n perform_v only_o in_o not_o cooperate_a with_o the_o sun_n in_o illustrate_v &_o lightning_n the_o earth_n for_o thing_n create_v can_v work_v or_o perform_v their_o function_n except_o the_o creator_n do_v assist_v &_o cooperate_v with_o they_o and_o whereas_o some_o man_n say_v that_o darkness_n may_v they_o be_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n through_o a_o condensation_n and_o thicken_a of_o black_a and_o misty_a cloud_n this_o can_v be_v true_o aver_v since_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o eclyps_n and_o darkness_n the_o star_n be_v see_v to_o appear_v and_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n can_v only_o yea_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o obscure_a â—he_n sun_n but_o also_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n now_o why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o sign_n of_o darkness_n to_o happen_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n several_a reason_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o two_o chief_o the_o first_o may_v be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o most_o great_a excecation_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o s_n leo_n pope_n and_o which_o blindness_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n who_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n surge_n illuminare_fw-la jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n arise_v be_v illuminate_v jerusalem_n because_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v risâ—n_v upon_o thou_o because_o lo_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n isa_n 60._o to_o wit_n most_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o darkness_n which_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a but_o may_v easy_o be_v dissipate_v and_o dispel_v shall_v cover_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gentill_n the_o second_o cause_n oâ—_n reason_n of_o the_o foresaid_a darkness_n at_o our_o saviours_n passion_n may_v be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a offence_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n jerome_n teach_v in_o former_a time_n wicked_a man_n do_v persecute_v molest_v and_o trouble_v yea_o and_o kill_v good_a man_n but_o now_o man_n be_v arrive_v ro_o that_o degree_n of_o impiety_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v persecute_v even_o god_n himself_o invest_v with_o man_n flesh_n and_o nail_n he_o to_o a_o cross_n in_o former_a time_n suit_n and_o contention_n fall_v out_o among_o citizen_n they_o fall_v to_o word_n from_o word_n to_o blow_n wound_n and_o murder_v itself_o but_o now_o vassal_n and_o bonslâ—uâ—s_n have_v enter_v into_o insurrection_n and_o â—â—bellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n nail_v with_o incredible_a boldness_n his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o foot_n with_o pierce_a nail_n to_o the_o hard_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v amaze_v and_o through_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n tremble_v and_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o unwilling_a to_o lend_v its_o light_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o perpetrate_v so_o flagitious_a a_o crime_n do_v with_o draw_v in_o its_o beam_n cover_v the_o whole_a air_n with_o black_a and_o dreadful_a darkness_n but_o let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n eli_n eli_n lamma_fw-la sabactani_fw-la these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twentieth_o psalm_n where_o we_o thus_o read_v deus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la respicio_fw-la in_o i_o quare_fw-la i_o dereliquisti_fw-la o_o god_n my_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o i_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o where_o those_o word_n respicio_fw-la in_o i_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v add_v by_o the_o septuagint_n interpreter_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n but_o those_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v differ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v all_o hebrew_n word_n whereas_o those_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v partly_o syriach_n word_n which_o kind_n of_o tongue_n the_o jew_n do_v then_o much_o use_v for_o those_o word_n talitha_n cumi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pvella_fw-la surge_n and_o ephetha_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la appetite_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o ghospel_n be_v syriake_n word_n and_o not_o hebrew_a but_o to_o proceed_v our_o lord_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o he_o complain_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a and_o vehement_a voice_n both_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o dereliction_n and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o five_o several_a sense_n or_o way_n of_o all_o waith_n but_o one_o be_v true_a there_o be_v five_o conjunction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n one_o natural_a and_o eternal_a to_o wit_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o essence_n another_o that_o be_v a_o new_a conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o three_o be_v the_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o will_n for_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joan._n 1._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v please_v god_n he_o do_v always_o as_o himself_o witness_v in_o s._n john_n cap._n 8._o and_o the_o father_n more_o than_o once_o say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o beleve_v son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o the_o four_o conjunction_n be_v the_o union_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v god_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n the_o five_o be_v the_o union_n of_o protection_n of_o which_o himself_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o and_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o joan._n 8._o now_o the_o first_o union_n be_v altogether_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a because_o it_o be_v a_o union_n in_o divine_a essence_n of_o which_o himself_o speak_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v onâ—_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o father_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n till_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o second_o union_n be_v never_o dissolve_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v dissolve_v for_o what_o god_n once_o assume_v he_o never_o do_v leave_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o sonn_n but_o for_o we_o all_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o christ_n suffer_v in_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o 4._o all_o which_o sacred_a testimony_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o pure_a man_n but_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o three_o union_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n ever_o remain_v and_o ever_o shall_v remain_v the_o just_a dye_v for_o the_o unjust_a as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 3._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o the_o union_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o four_o union_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v because_o the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o souâ—e_n can_v be_v lose_v since_o it_o comprehend_v a_o aggregation_n and_o heap_v together_o of_o all_o good_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v true_o bless_v of_o which_o point_v see_v s_o thomas_n 3._o p._n q._n 46._o art_n 8._o therefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o union_n of_o protection_n which_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v break_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v take_v place_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n can_v have_v protect_v christ_n many_o way_n and_o hinder_v his_o passion_n for_o according_a heerto_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o garden_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o transfer_v this_o chalce_fw-la from_o i_o but_o
not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v but_o that_o which_o thou_o marc._n 14._o and_o to_o s._n peter_n christ_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n again_o christ_n may_v as_o god_n have_v protect_v his_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v joan._n 10._o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o yield_v it_o up_o of_o myself_o the_o which_o esay_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v cap._n 53._o he_o wot_v offer_v because_o himself_o will_v to_o conclude_v the_o bless_a foul_a of_o christ_n can_v have_v trasmit_v and_o pour_v into_o its_o body_n the_o gift_n of_o impassibility_n and_o incorruption_n but_o it_o please_v the_o father_n it_o please_v the_o word_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o common_a decree_n that_o man_n force_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n prevail_v against_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o hour_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o take_v he_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luc._n 22._o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o god_n do_v leave_v his_o son_n when_o he_o suffer_v that_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v suffer_v most_o bitter_a grief_n without_o consolation_n furthermore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n do_v manifest_v this_o dereliction_n that_o all_o man_n thereby_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n kind_a for_o till_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n with_o such_o incredible_a patience_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v want_v all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o charge_n pilate_n who_o prononce_v sentence_n against_o he_o nor_o the_o soldier_n who_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o lament_v he_o do_v not_o bewail_v or_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o dolour_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v near_o to_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o mankind_n shall_v understand_v and_o particular_o that_o we_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v magnify_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o dolour_n of_o his_o passion_n shall_v public_o and_o open_o be_v know_v wherefore_o those_o word_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v not_o word_n of_o accusation_n or_o indignation_n or_o complaint_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o be_v word_n declare_v with_o most_o just_a reason_n and_o in_o a_o most_o fit_a time_n the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o word_n chap._n ii_o we_o have_v brief_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o word_n according_a to_o the_o history_n now_o we_o will_v gather_v some_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o that_o consideration_n do_v present_v itself_o unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v drink_v up_o the_o whole_a chalice_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n he_o be_v to_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o hour_n from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o he_o remain_v full_a three_o whole_a hour_n and_o above_o for_o before_o the_o sixth_o hour_n he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o point_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o this_o reason_n the_o eclyps_n of_o the_o sun_n begin_v in_o the_o sixth_o hour_n as_o three_o evangelist_n do_v teach_v matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n and_o mark_v in_o express_a word_n say_v when_o it_o be_v the_o sixth_o hour_n there_o be_v make_v darkness_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o first_o tree_n wordâ—_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o darkness_n the_o other_o four_o be_v utter_v after_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n furthermore_o s._n mark_n explicate_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o when_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o he_o subjoin_v and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o sixth_o hour_n there_o be_v make_v darkness_n cap._n 14._o now_o where_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o signifi_v that_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o complete_a when_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v not_o as_o then_o begin_v for_o s._n mark_n number_v three_o principal_a hour_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o contain_v three_o ordinary_a hour_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptance_n and_o construction_n the_o houshoulder_n call_v the_o workman_n to_o his_o vineyard_n at_o the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o sixth_o the_o nine_o and_o eleaventh_o hour_n matth._n 20._o and_o we_o do_v number_v the_o canonical_a hour_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o sixth_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o vesper_n which_o be_v the_o eleaventh_o hour_n therefore_o in_o s._n mark_v our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o as_o then_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v from_o hence_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o a_o most_o full_a and_o copious_a manner_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v better_o the_o cup_n of_o penance_n &_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o love_v and_o affect_v the_o cup_n of_o secular_a consolation_n and_o delight_n we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n do_v desire_n and_o wish_v for_o little_a penance_n and_o great_a indulgence_n small_a labour_n and_o much_o consolation_n short_a prayer_n and_o long_a chat_n or_o discourse_n but_o certain_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o desire_v since_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2._o tim._n 2._o everlasting_a felicity_n be_v doubtless_o worth_a everlasting_a labour_n but_o because_o if_o everlasting_a labour_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereto_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o our_o merciful_a lord_n be_v content_a that_o only_o in_o this_o life_n which_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n we_o shall_v labour_v according_a to_o our_o strength_n in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o obsequy_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n be_v without_o hart_n or_o courage_n without_o understanding_n without_o judgement_n and_o be_v rather_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o consume_v and_o waste_v this_o short_a time_n in_o idleness_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o detestable_a in_o grievous_o offend_v and_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o for_o if_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n how_o then_o can_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o only_o by_o disport_v and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o pamper_v and_o solace_v of_o our_o flesh_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o fatigation_n of_o mind_n perhaps_o we_o may_v shadow_v our_o negligence_n by_o some_o excuse_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o expound_v as_o it_o be_v &_o explain_v from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n who_o first_o give_v &_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o the_o very_a blind_a it_o can_v lie_v hide_v or_o conceal_v neither_o have_v we_o it_o explicate_v only_o by_o christ_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o clear_a commentary_n of_o it_o which_o do_v lay_v open_a the_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o final_o saint_n who_o praise_n and_o triumph_n we_o celebrate_v almost_o every_o day_n since_o all_o these_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n cry_v out_o that_o not_o by_o pleasure_n good_a fellowship_n and_o humane_a delight_n but_o by_o matribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o word_n chap._n iii_o another_o fruit_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thy_o lord_n in_o those_o three_o hour_n horror_n &_o darkness_n do_v involve_v the_o universal_a world_n and_o thy_o lord_n do_v not_o repose_v himself_o upon_o a_o sof_n bed_n but_o
do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n naked_a full_a of_o dolour_n &_o without_o any_o comforter_n thou_o o_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v know_v and_o try_v this_o teach_v thy_o poor_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o indebt_v to_o thou_o that_o at_o least_o they_o may_v compassionate_v thou_o with_o their_o tear_n and_o learn_v in_o this_o their_o exile_n sometime_o to_o want_v all_o consolation_n for_o thy_o love_n if_o so_o thou_o shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a say_v to_o such_o o_o my_o son_n never_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o labour_n and_o pain_n do_v i_o suffer_v great_a &_o more_o vehement_a strait_n desolation_n &_o anxiety_n then_o during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o hour_n and_o never_o do_v i_o tolerate_v any_o pain_n with_o great_a willingness_n and_o promptitude_n of_o mind_n than_o i_o do_v at_o that_o tyme._n for_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o weariness_n of_o my_o body_n my_o wound_n be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o my_o griffe_n more_o increase_v then_o even_o through_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n more_o insufferable_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o my_o body_n be_v on_o each_o side_n naked_a then_o the_o very_a darkness_n itself_o which_o do_v take_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n force_v my_o soul_n in_o a_o sort_n more_o vehement_o &_o intense_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_v of_o my_o body_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o aggravate_v circunstance_n those_o three_o hour_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v three_o year_n but_o because_o the_o ardour_n &_o desiâ—es_n of_o my_o father_n honour_n with_o the_o which_o my_o breast_n be_v inflame_v and_o of_o fulfil_v my_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o procure_v the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o pain_n of_o my_o body_n be_v increase_v by_o so_o much_o that_o fire_n of_o my_o desire_n be_v mitigate_v so_o as_o those_o three_o hour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o desire_n of_o suffer_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o i_o but_o three_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n o_o most_o bless_a lord_n if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o then_o be_v we_o most_o ungrateful_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v painful_a to_o spend_v but_o one_o short_a hour_n in_o meditate_v of_o those_o thy_o dolour_n when_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n three_o whole_a hour_n in_o a_o horror_n of_o darkness_n in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n in_o extreme_a thirst_n and_o in_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a torment_n but_o o_o lover_n of_o mankind_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o vehemency_n of_o thy_o dolour_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o desist_v in_o hart_n from_o prayer_n during_o thy_o long_a silence_n of_o those_o three_o hover_v for_o we_o be_v in_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n especial_o if_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n labour_n with_o any_o violent_a pain_n can_v without_o great_a endeavour_n apply_v our_o mind_n to_o pray_v but_o i_o hear_v thou_o say_v not_o so_o my_o son_n for_o even_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o dispose_v my_o spirit_n prompt_v to_o prayer_n yea_o during_o those_o three_o hour_n in_o which_o i_o speak_v nothing_o i_o be_v still_o pray_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o hart_n to_o my_o father_n for_o you_o neither_o do_v i_o pray_v only_o in_o hart_n but_o even_o in_o wound_n and_o blood_n for_o behold_v how_o many_o wound_n there_o be_v make_v in_o my_o body_n so_o many_o cry_a voice_n there_o be_v to_o my_o father_n for_o you_o and_o how_o many_o drop_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tongue_n they_o be_v beseech_v and_o beg_v mercy_n for_o you_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o foresay_a father_n and_o you_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v even_o confound_v the_o impatience_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o if_o perhaps_o weary_v out_o with_o labour_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n he_o do_v prepare_v himself_o to_o prayer_n can_v scarce_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o if_o through_o thy_o grace_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v himself_o to_o so_o pious_a a_o exercise_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o attention_n therein_o for_o any_o long_a time_n since_o his_o mind_n be_v ever_o reflect_v back_o to_o his_o labour_n &_o pain_n therefore_o o_o pitiful_a lord_n take_v mercy_n of_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o thy_o patience_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o tread_v thy_o step_n and_o may_v at_o least_o overcome_v his_o small_a trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o word_n chap._n iu._n when_o our_o lord_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n say_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o do_v not_o so_o say_v as_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v ignorant_a why_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o for_o what_o can_v he_o not_o know_v who_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o answerable_o hereto_o s._n peter_n answer_v our_o lord_n thus_o demand_v simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o joan._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n add_v in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n collos_n 2._o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o demand_v thereby_o to_o learn_v buâ—_n to_o counsel_v we_o to_o seek_v that_o by_o seek_v and_o find_v we_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n profitable_a or_o rather_o necessary_a unto_o us._n now_o why_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o son_n in_o molestation_n and_o most_o bitter_a dolour_n five_o reason_n seem_v to_o occur_v to_o i_o the_o which_o i_o will_v here_o produce_v that_o i_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o other_o of_o great_a sufficiency_n to_o find_v out_o better_a reason_n of_o christ_n dereliction_n 1._o the_o first_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o mankind_n against_o god_n the_o which_o the_o son_n do_v undertake_v to_o expiate_v in_o his_o own_o body_n s._n peter_n say_v christ_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o justice_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 1._o pet_n 2._o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o christ_n do_v cancel_v by_o his_o passion_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n infinite_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v who_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o person_n satisfy_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o every_o pain_n willing_o endure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n this_o assertion_n be_v most_o true_a nevertheless_o that_o man_n redemption_n may_v be_v full_a and_o copious_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o offence_n but_o almost_o innumerable_a offence_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v tolerate_v innumerable_a pain_n and_o those_o most_o grievous_a and_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o dereliction_n of_o which_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 2._o another_o reason_n or_o cause_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o which_o to_o make_v more_o know_v and_o evident_a to_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abate_v and_o extinguish_v the_o heâ—te_n of_o those_o flame_n with_o so_o mighty_a a_o shower_n of_o his_o own_o pain_n how_o great_a and_o dreadful_a the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o prophet_n i_o say_v teach_v say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a which_o of_o you_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a heat_n isa_n 33._o therefore_o let_v we_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o will_v forsake_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v in_o most_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o everlasting_a heat_n of_o
himself_o to_o be_v a_o master_n thereof_o in_o plain_a and_o direct_a word_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart._n math._n 11._o but_o he_o never_o more_o perspicuous_o and_o clear_o do_v commend_v this_o virtue_n unto_o we_o and_o withal_o patience_n which_o can_v be_v disjoin_v from_o humility_n than_o when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o through_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n all_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o obscure_v the_o which_o point_n also_o that_o darkness_n or_o eclyps_n do_v demonstrate_v now_o our_o lord_n can_v â—ot_n without_o wonderful_a humility_n and_o patience_n tolerate_v so_o great_a a_o obscuration_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o verity_n joan._n 1._o be_v place_v in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n probity_n princely_a majesty_n beatitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n all_o this_o glory_n his_o passion_n do_v cloud_n and_o obscure_a and_o the_o darken_n thereof_o those_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o passion_n do_v obscure_v his_o power_n because_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a priest_n soldier_n and_o the_o thief_n do_v exprobate_a to_o he_o his_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v now_o how_o great_a patience_n how_o great_a humility_n be_v require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o omnipotent_a shall_v be_v whole_o silent_a to_o such_o upbraid_n the_o passion_n do_v darken_v his_o wisdom_n when_o before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n before_o herod_n before_o pilate_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o many_o interrogatory_n and_o question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o judgement_n by_o which_o his_o silence_n it_o be_v occasion_v that_o herod_n &_o his_o company_n contemn_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o in_o a_o white_a vestment_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n how_o great_a patience_n how_o great_a humility_n be_v here_o also_o require_v for_o he_o to_o tolerate_v these_o indignity_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a than_o solomon_n but_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o probity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n the_o passion_n obscure_v who_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n and_o be_v repute_v a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o usurper_n of_o a_o other_o man_n kingdom_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o his_o innocency_n that_o dereliction_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o confess_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o may_v well_o seem_v more_o &_o more_o to_o obscure_v since_o god_n be_v accustom_v to_o forsake_v not_o pious_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a certain_o haughty_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v very_o cautelous_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n whereby_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o confess_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o own_o worth_n but_o humble_a and_o patient_a man_n of_o which_o sort_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n willing_o take_v bold_a of_o all_o occasion_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n so_o as_o they_o speak_v nothing_o which_o be_v false_a how_o great_a humility_n how_o great_a patience_n here_o again_o be_v require_v of_o he_o to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n &_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o furthermore_o the_o passion_n do_v so_o obscure_a the_o regal_a majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o golden_a diadem_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o a_o tribunal_n a_o gibbet_n for_o princely_a attendance_n two_o thief_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o how_o great_a humility_n how_o great_a patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o who_o be_v true_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n true_o have_v from_o his_o conception_n and_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bâ—th_n of_o power_n and_o of_o will_n to_o transfuse_v into_o the_o body_n how_o vehement_o do_v the_o passion_n darken_v this_o glory_n since_o it_o make_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o know_v infirmity_n despise_v and_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n isa_n 53._o and_o cause_v he_o through_o the_o acerbity_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o conclude_v the_o passion_n do_v so_o overcloud_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o that_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o all_o not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o passion_n say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 21._o to_o this_o low_a place_n therefore_o christ_n do_v descend_v in_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o his_o descend_v be_v accompany_v with_o great_a merit_n and_o exaltation_n for_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v often_o promise_v in_o word_n say_v every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o same_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_n phil._n 2._o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v the_o last_o be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o a_o most_o short_a humiliation_n resolve_v into_o a_o everlasting_a exaltation_n the_o which_o change_n we_o also_o find_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o saint_n for_o s._n paul_n wâ—iteth_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o refuse_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dross_n of_o all_o meaning_n most_o base_a &_o vile_a thing_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o every_o one_o and_o betrample_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v their_o exaltation_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n teach_v hom_n 32._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o show_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v assist_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o cherubim_n do_v glorify_v christ_n where_o the_o seraphim_n do_v fly_v that_o be_v they_o have_v their_o place_n with_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v or_o depart_v certain_o if_o man_n will_v attentive_o consider_v and_o ruminate_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o all_o will_v make_v to_o themselves_o some_o conjecture_n how_o great_a that_o exaltation_n be_v to_o the_o which_o humility_n itself_o advance_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o proud_a man_n but_o because_o most_o man_n do_v measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o false_a yard_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o humane_a cogitation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o humility_n can_v so_o hardly_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o proud_a man_n be_v infinite_a the_o five_o word_n sitio_fw-la i_o thirst_v be_v explicate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n chap._n vii_o the_o five_o word_n follow_v which_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n sitio_fw-la i_o thirst_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o according_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n understand_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n both_o go_v before_o and_o after_o for_o thus_o s._n john_n speak_v postea_fw-la sciens_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o consummate_a that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v a_o vessel_n therefore_o stand_v there_o full_a of_o vinegar_n &_o they_o put_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n
about_o hyssop_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n joan._n 19_o of_o which_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foretell_v of_o his_o life_n &_o death_n and_o because_o all_o other_o prediction_n be_v then_o already_o perform_v this_o one_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v taste_v vinegar_n in_o his_o thirst_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 68_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n i_o thirst_v and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a do_v offer_v to_o his_o mouth_n a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n put_v upon_o a_o reed_n or_o cane_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o thirst_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o why_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o thirst_v because_o he_o be_v real_o thirsty_a &_o desire_v to_o allay_v his_o thirst_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o foretell_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o which_o he_o have_v foretell_v but_o he_o do_v therefore_o foretell_v it_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v it_o after_o to_o be_v and_o he_o do_v foresee_v it_o after_o to_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v true_o to_o be_v although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foresee_v therefore_o foresight_n or_o prediction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v foresee_v or_o foretell_v now_o a_o great_a mystery_n be_v in_o this_o place_n reveal_v our_o lord_n do_v true_o labour_v with_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o his_o thirst_n increase_v more_o &_o more_o so_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n since_o shee_v of_o much_o blood_n do_v dry_a the_o body_n and_o procure_v thirst_n i_o know_v a_o person_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n from_o which_o great_a store_n of_o blood_n do_v flow_v desire_v nothing_o but_o drink_n as_o if_o his_o most_o rage_a thirst_n have_v be_v the_o only_a evil_n or_o pain_n he_o then_o suffer_v the_o like_a be_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n emmerammus_n martyr_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o have_v receive_v many_o wound_n only_o complain_v of_o thirst_n sur._n die_v 22._o sept._n therefore_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o after_o long_a weariness_n have_v shed_v much_o blood_n in_o his_o whip_n and_o after_o be_v crucify_v have_v open_v as_o it_o be_v four_o fountain_n in_o his_o body_n from_o which_o great_a abundance_n of_o blood_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stream_n shall_v be_v cruciate_v and_o vex_v with_o a_o most_o burn_a thirst_n and_o notwithstand_v ng_z he_o conceal_v in_o silence_n this_o his_o long_a torment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o can_v have_v conceal_v it_o even_o to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v present_a at_o hand_n for_o what_o other_o reason_n than_o do_v our_o lord_n hide_v in_o silence_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n this_o his_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n &_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v do_v manifest_v it_o say_v i_o thirst_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o torment_n of_o thirst_n not_o to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v it_o foretell_v by_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v inspire_v it_o into_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o make_v this_o new_a and_o most_o bitter_a pain_n know_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n he_o say_v therefore_o i_o thirst_v that_o be_v all_o my_o moisture_n in_o my_o flesh_n be_v spend_v my_o vein_n be_v dry_a my_o tongue_n be_v dry_a my_o pallate_n be_v dry_a my_o jaw_n be_v dry_a all_o my_o inward_a part_n be_v dry_a if_o any_o man_n will_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v i_o let_v he_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o drink_v they_o bring_v he_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o cross_n erat_fw-la vas_fw-la aceto_fw-la plenum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o put_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinacre_n about_o hyssop_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n o_o strange_a consolation_n and_o refreshment_n there_o be_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o wound_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o hasten_v death_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v bring_v thereby_o to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v s._n cyrill_n cap_n 35._o in_o joan._n with_o reference_n to_o this_o passage_n thus_o write_v pro_fw-la iwante_fw-la &_o iucundo_fw-la potu_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o a_o medicinable_a and_o pleasant_a drink_n they_o proffer_v he_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o bitter_a and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o that_o thing_n be_v make_v more_o credible_a which_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o soldier_n mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n luc._n 23._o and_o although_o s._n luke_n do_v write_v this_o of_o christ_n late_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o cry_v i_o thirst_v do_v give_v he_o vinegar_n in_o a_o sponge_n upon_o a_o reed_n the_o which_o they_o before_o in_o a_o mock_a manner_n have_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n and_o closure_n of_o all_o be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n they_o offer_v he_o wine_n mix_v with_o gall_n so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n they_o bring_v he_o vinegar_n dangerous_a to_o his_o wound_n so_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a &_o vehement_a passion_n as_o not_o accompany_v with_o any_o alleviation_n or_o comfort_n at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o five_o word_n chap._n viii_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a but_o touch_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o thirst_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n may_v well_o paraphraze_n &_o comment_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o those_o who_o offer_v vinegar_n to_o our_o lord_n thirst_v do_v it_o to_o gratify_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o more_o to_o afflict_v he_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o love_n or_o hate_n we_o with_o s._n cyrill_n do_v interpret_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n suffer_v thirst_n vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o exposition_n and_o from_o those_o we_o will_v gather_v this_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o thirst_n with_o christ_n after_o those_o thing_n which_o true_o and_o healthful_o be_v to_o be_v thirst_v after_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o expect_v some_o body_n that_o will_v be_v grieve_v with_o i_o and_o there_o be_v none_o or_o that_o will_v comfort_v i_o and_o i_o find_v not_o any_o and_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o my_o meat_n &_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v psal_n 68_o therefore_o those_o man_n who_o give_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v mayl_v to_o the_o cross_n wine_n mingle_v with_o gaul_n and_o those_o who_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n afterward_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o expect_v some_o body_n that_o will_v be_v grieve_v with_o i_o and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o will_v comfort_v i_o and_o i_o find_v not_o any_o but_o some_o may_v here_o demand_v do_v not_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o mary_n of_o cleophas_n sister_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o also_o mary_n magdalen_n with_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n stand_v near_o unto_o the_o cross_n true_o and_o from_o their_o hart_n grieve_v and_o lament_v for_o our_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v not_o those_o woman_n who_o weep_v follow_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o mount_n caluary_n true_o condole_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n much_o aggrieve_v &_o lament_v in_o the_o time_n of_o
who_o after_o much_o labour_n spend_v in_o cultivate_a his_o vineyard_n or_o ground_n do_v through_o a_o unexpected_a hail_n shower_v down_o lose_v all_o his_o profit_n that_o be_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o toil_n these_o evil_n therefore_o ought_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v deplore_v with_o inconsolable_a grief_n and_o who_o bewail_v they_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o he_o do_v condole_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o with_o fortitude_n and_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o expel_v &_o drive_v away_o these_o evil_n he_o wonderful_o compassionate_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o shall_v in_o recompense_n thereof_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o reign_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o five_o word_n chap._n ix_o when_o attentive_o i_o ponder_v &_o consider_v the_o thirst_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n another_o fruit_n and_o no_o less_o profitable_a be_v present_v to_o my_o judgement_n for_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v say_v sitio_fw-la i_o thirst_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o unto_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o say_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v for_o a_o little_a after_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o his_o word_n he_o thus_o subjoin_v if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n john_n 4._o now_o how_o can_v he_o thirst_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v joan._n 7._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o conclude_v be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 2._o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o cesternes_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n therefore_o it_o seem_v i_o behold_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o a_o high_a turret_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n â—uâ—l_o of_o man_n thirst_v and_o langivish_v through_o thirst_n who_o through_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o corporal_a thirst_n do_v commiserate_v the_o common_a thirst_n of_o mankind_n and_o say_v sitio_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o true_o thirsty_a since_o all_o the_o humidity_n and_o moisture_n of_o my_o body_n be_v already_o spend_v and_o dry_v up_o but_o this_o my_o thirst_n will_v quick_o have_v a_o end_n therefore_o i_o do_v now_o thirst_v that_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o know_v from_o faith_n i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o live_a water_n and_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n that_o so_o they_o need_v not_o to_o thirst_v for_o all_o eternity_n o_o how_o happy_a and_o bless_a might_n we_o be_v if_o with_o a_o most_o attent_a hart_n we_o will_v hear_v this_o sermon_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a do_v not_o almost_o all_o man_n thirst_v with_o a_o most_o burn_a thirst_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n after_o the_o fade_a &_o trouble_a water_n of_o transitory_a and_o float_a thing_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v good_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n have_v his_o thirst_n thereby_o extinguish_v and_o who_o ever_o hear_v christ_n our_o master_n do_v begin_v to_o taste_v and_o relish_v the_o live_a water_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n &_o of_o divine_a charity_n but_o that_o the_o thirst_n of_o terrene_a thing_n be_v present_o assuage_v he_o begin_v to_o breath_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o gnaw_a care_n of_o get_v and_o heap_v together_o earthly_a treasure_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o thirst_v after_o heavenly_a this_o water_n of_o life_n not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n if_o so_o we_o will_v demand_v it_o with_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n will_v give_v to_o we_o this_o water_n i_o say_v will_v not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o terrestrial_a pleasure_n but_o also_o will_v be_v to_o we_o never_o fade_a meat_n and_o drink_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o peregrination_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n isa_n 55._o and_o to_o prevent_v that_o thou_o may_v think_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a &_o simple_a water_n or_o to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n the_o prophet_n subjoin_v make_v haste_n come_v away_o buy_v without_o money_n without_o any_o change_n wine_n and_o milk_n water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v because_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v without_o labour_n that_o be_v without_o a_o true_a disposition_n of_o mind_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v buy_v without_o money_n or_o any_o exchange_n because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o neither_o can_v any_o equal_a price_n for_o it_o be_v find_v and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a afore_o call_v water_n he_o present_o after_o term_v wine_n and_o milk_n since_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n as_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o perfection_n or_o virtue_n of_o water_n wine_n and_o milk_n this_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v call_v water_n because_o it_o do_v refresh_v and_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o concubiscence_n it_o in_o also_o wine_n in_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v therewith_o heat_v and_o as_o it_o be_v become_v drink_v with_o a_o sober_a ebriety_n final_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v milk_n because_o it_o nourish_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a food_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v but_o infant_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o infant_n new_o bear_v desire_v you_o milk_n 1._o pet_n 2._o this_o true_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o sweet_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n the_o which_o whosoever_o willing_o and_o humble_o undergo_v do_v purchase_v true_a and_o stable_a rest_n to_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o draw_v water_n from_o earthly_a and_o muddy_a wels._n this_o most_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n give_v way_n to_o solitude_n to_o a_o heremitical_a life_n fill_v monastery_n reform_v the_o clergy_n yea_o reduce_v marry_v person_n to_o no_o small_a moderation_n and_o continency_n certain_o the_o palace_n or_o court_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v emperor_n do_v much_o resemble_v a_o great_a monastery_n and_o the_o house_n of_o elzearus_fw-la the_o earl_n bear_v the_o show_n of_o a_o small_a monastery_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v any_o contention_n or_o disagreement_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o sing_n of_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n do_v most_o frequent_o resound_v all_o this_o we_o owe_v as_o due_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v extinguish_v our_o thirst_n with_o his_o thirst_n and_o as_o a_o live_a fountain_n have_v so_o water_v the_o field_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o flow_a stream_n as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o drought_n except_o our_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o which_o god_n forbid_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o five_o word_n chap._n x._o the_o three_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o although_o humility_n conjoin_v with_o patience_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o four_o word_n or_o sentence_n yet_o in_o the_o fyfth_o word_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o reserve_v place_n the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n seem_v most_o eminent_o to_o manifest_v itself_o patience_n be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v serm._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi patientia_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o several_a way_n of_o celestial_a discipline_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n more_o necessary_a to_o man_n life_n or_o more_o conduce_v to_o true_a glory_n then_o that_o we_o who_o labour_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o fear_n &_o devotion_n shall_v careful_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o patience_n
be_v more_o pardonable_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o sensuality_n and_o corporal_a delight_n but_o see_v man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n he_o understand_v or_o aught_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v with_o its_o vice_n &_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o ready_a only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o help_v yea_o to_o prevent_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o direct_v that_o the_o skilful_a physician_n â—ay_v know_v how_o to_o temper_v this_o bitter_a cup_n as_o that_o it_o may_v he_o take_v &_o drink_v up_o without_o any_o fastidious_a difficulty_n furthermore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n &_o follow_v i_o math._n 16._o perhaps_o we_o may_v distrust_v of_o our_o our_o own_o force_n and_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o touch_v the_o cross_n as_o fear_v we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v it_o but_o see_v many_o before_o we_o not_o only_o man_n of_o full_a age_n but_o even_o child_n and_o â—ong_a virgin_n have_v with_o great_a fortitude_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v bear_v it_o constant_o and_o have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v disanimate_v &_o dismay_v thereat_o s._n austin_n be_v overbear_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o argument_n do_v master_n &_o over-rule_v his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o think_v impossible_a to_o conquer_v for_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n record_v in_o history_n as_o most_o continent_n and_o chaste_a and_o then_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o soul_n he_o say_v to_o himself_o cur_n non_fw-la poteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v perform_v they_o be_v not_o able_a through_o their_o own_o force_n but_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n lib._n 8_o confess_v c._n 11._o and_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v covetousness_n or_o avarice_n and_o of_o pride_n of_o life_n since_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n which_o may_v not_o be_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v through_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n good_a concurrency_n therein_o see_v as_o s._n leo_n say_v justè_fw-la inst_z at_o praecepto_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v just_o command_v that_o which_o he_o further_v with_o his_o own_o assistance_n serm._n 16._o the_o pass_n dom._n they_o true_o be_v miserable_a i_o may_v well_o say_v mad_a and_o foolish_a who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o undergo_v the_o sweet_a &_o light_a yoke_n of_o christ_n &_o thereby_o find_v in_o this_o life_n rest_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o next_o reign_n with_o the_o same_o christ_n rather_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o ox_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v thrall_n to_o flesh_n and_o sensuality_n and_o final_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o their_o lord_n the_o devil_n for_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o sixth_o word_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o edification_n &_o building_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v consummate_a and_o perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n die_v as_o another_o eve_n from_o the_o rib_n of_o adâ—m_n sleep_v this_o mystery_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o reverence_v the_o cross_n that_o we_o honour_v the_o cross_n that_o we_o prosecute_v the_o cross_n with_o all_o love_n and_o affection_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o his_o mother_n come_v out_o certain_o all_o good_a catholic_n be_v wonderful_o affect_v towards_o the_o most_o sacred_a house_n of_o loreto_n because_o in_o it_o the_o b._n virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o because_o in_o it_o also_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o out_o but_o in_o the_o virginal_a womb_n for_o thus_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o joseph_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1._o and_o hereupon_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mindful_a of_o her_o own_o birth_n or_o nativity_n do_v paint_v and_o place_v the_o cross_n in_o every_o place_n on_o the_o forefront_n of_o church_n &_o in_o house_n neither_o do_v she_o minister_v any_o sacrament_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o do_v she_o sanctify_v or_o bless_v any_o creature_n without_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o then_o especial_o do_v manifest_v our_o great_a love_n to_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o patient_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o be_v nail_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n to_o wit_n â—o_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n explicate_v what_o it_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n probation_n and_o probation_n hope_n and_o hope_n confound_v not_o because_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n it_o pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o thus_o conclude_v cap._n 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o delight_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n love_a christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o christian_a soul_n itself_o become_v dead_a to_o â—â—e_z world_n love_v tribulation_n and_o conâ—â—mpt_n which_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o â—osecuting_v with_o contempt_n carnal_a â—easures_n and_o temporal_a glory_n which_o â—e_a world_n much_o love_v and_o admire_v â—nd_v thus_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o â—e_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v &_o perfect_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o â—so_o consummatus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o fruit_n of_o the_o sixth_o word_n chap._n xviii_o the_o last_o fruit_n remain_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n since_o from_o that_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o gather_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v consummate_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n so_o as_o nothing_o more_o thereto_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v moses_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o and_o even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v perfect_a in_o the_o sixth_o day_n the_o work_n of_o man_n creation_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o do_v rest_n so_o the_o son_n in_o the_o sixth_o day_n do_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o do_v also_o rest_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o before_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o s._n bernard_n say_v more_o apt_o serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v immò_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la israel_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o not_o loose_v the_o title_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o deprive_v thou_o of_o perseverance_n which_o alone_o be_v crown_v he_o will_v not_o cause_v the_o tongue_n to_o be_v silent_a of_o preacher_n persuade_v and_o comfort_v the_o faint_a heart_a and_o weak_a and_o say_v to_o every_o of_o they_o look_v thou_o do_v not_o forsake_v thy_o place_n or_o station_n the_o which_o doubtless_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o may_v reply_v christ_n have_v forsake_v his_o place_n christ_n therefore_o persevere_v upon_o the_o cross_n till_o i_o end_v of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v so_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n as_o that_o nothing_o
apostle_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o overcome_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o love_v us._n moreover_o all_o man_n ought_v and_o may_v consider_v who_o can_v depose_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o cross_n without_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a labour_n as_o the_o future_a reward_n which_o doubtless_o do_v surmount_v all_o labour_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n who_o speak_v of_o moses_n in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o write_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o he_o look_v into_o the_o remuneration_n hebr._n 11._o to_o conclude_v we_o may_v produce_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v a_o heavy_a cross_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o example_n of_o two_o man_n who_o do_v lose_v their_o perseverance_n and_o thereupon_o do_v find_v incomparable_o asleep_o far_o great_a cross_n judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o do_v detest_v his_o sin_n of_o treachery_n and_o not_o endure_v the_o confusion_n and_o shame_n which_o he_o must_v suffer_v if_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v hang_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o change_v only_o but_o avoid_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o confusion_n which_o he_o do_v fly_v since_o great_a confusion_n shall_v follow_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o presence_n &_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o his_o own_o homicide_n or_o butcher_n and_o how_o great_a blindness_n than_o be_v it_o in_o he_o to_o avoid_v a_o small_a confusion_n among_o a_o few_o person_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a &_o who_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o betray_n of_o christ_n &_o hang_v himself_o in_o the_o theatre_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o second_o example_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o s._n basill_n in_o 40._o mart._n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n the_o emperor_n foâ—rty_a soldier_n be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v that_o open_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o shelter_n in_o a_o most_o cold_a time_n and_o place_n they_o shall_v spend_v the_o whole_a â—ight_n and_o so_o through_o a_o most_o long_o and_o sharp_a martyrdom_n shall_v perish_v through_o cold_a and_o frost_n there_o be_v prepare_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n when_o they_o be_v a_o hot_a &_o comfortable_a bath_n to_o receive_v such_o of_o the_o soldier_n as_o will_v deny_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n thirty_o and_o nine_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n which_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v end_v as_o the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n persevere_v in_o their_o faith_n &_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o lord_n most_o glorious_a crown_n our_o soldier_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n fix_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a torment_n can_v not_o persevere_v in_o his_o christian_a faith_n do_v thereupon_o leap_v into_o the_o warm_a bath_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v thereinto_o but_o that_o several_a part_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v already_o congeal_v do_v fall_v asunder_o and_o the_o poor_a wretch_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o denier_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o perpetual_a torment_n thus_o he_o fly_a death_n he_o find_v death_n and_o change_v a_o short_a and_o light_a cross_n or_o tribulation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a and_o most_o grievous_a cross_n now_o all_o those_o do_v imitate_v these_o two_o most_o unhappy_a man_n who_o do_v forsake_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n who_o do_v cast_v off_o a_o sweet_a yoke_n and_o easy_a burden_n and_o when_o they_o least_o think_v thereof_o they_o do_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o diverse_a concupiscence_n and_o passion_n which_o they_o can_v never_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o most_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o breath_n or_o take_v wind_n the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o bear_v their_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o through_o sin_v be_v force_v to_o bear_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a cross_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o seven_o word_n to_o wit_n pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23._o be_v literal_o explain_v chap._n xix_o we_o be_v now_o come_v the_o last_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o great_a clamour_n say_v pater_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n we_o will_v explicate_v in_o order_n every_o word_n pater_fw-la he_o deserve_o call_v he_o father_n because_o himself_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o he_o even_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o intelligence_n and_o will_n or_o wisdom_n and_o power_n or_o which_o be_v coincident_a herewith_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v or_o do_v all_o think_v for_o with_o these_o two_o god_n as_o not_o want_v instrument_n otherwise_o do_v all_o thing_n because_o as_o s._n leo_n speak_v in_o deo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la potentia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o god_n his_o will_n be_v his_o power_n serm._n 2_o de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la therefore_o with_o god_n to_o will_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 113._o commendo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o do_v commend_v or_o deliver_v up_o in_o pledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v with_o trust_n when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n shall_v come_v spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la touch_v this_o word_n how_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v there_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la be_v accustom_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o breathe_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n and_o who_o do_v breath_n do_v live_v and_o who_o cease_v to_o breath_n do_v die_v and_o certain_o if_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n we_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n for_o that_o soul_n to_o go_v out_o of_o its_o body_n as_o when_o other_o man_n be_v in_o die_v their_o soul_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n through_o many_o prayer_n and_o great_a care_n in_o that_o it_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n ready_a to_o receive_v for_o its_o good_a or_o wicked_a work_n glory_n or_o punishment_n such_o a_o commendation_n as_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o need_v both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o creation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v join_v in_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o reason_n as_o victorious_a and_o triumph_v it_o go_v out_o of_o its_o body_n and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o can_v be_v no_o terror_n to_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n than_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o its_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o deposito_fw-la until_o it_o do_v return_v to_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o sap._n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n
in_o this_o place_n corporal_a life_n be_v understand_v so_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v this_o i_o do_v now_o deliver_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o life_n and_o therein_o i_o cease_v to_o breath_n and_o to_o live_v but_o this_o spirit_n this_o life_n o_o father_n i_o commend_v to_o thou_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o may_v restore_v it_o to_o my_o body_n for_o to_o thou_o nothing_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o thing_n do_v live_v to_o thou_o who_o in_o call_v out_o that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v it_o be_v and_o in_o call_v out_o that_o which_o do_v not_o live_v make_v it_o to_o live_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v first_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 30._o psalm_n from_o whence_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v this_o prayer_n for_o thus_o david_n do_v there_o pray_v thou_o will_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v for_o i_o because_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n most_o evident_o understand_v life_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n furthermore_o the_o same_o point_n be_v deduce_v as_o true_a even_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o do_v commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n do_v subjoine_v and_o say_v this_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n signify_v to_o cease_v to_o draw_v spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v live_v the_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breathe_v while_o we_o live_v and_o we_o do_v cease_v to_o breath_n when_o we_o die_v lastâ—y_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 5._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o can_v save_v he_o from_o death_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n this_o place_n some_o do_v understand_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o garden_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a transfer_v this_o chalice_n from_o i_o mar._n 14._o but_o in_o that_o place_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o pray_v with_o a_o strong_a cry_n neither_o be_v he_o hear_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a &_o exempt_v from_o the_o death_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o thereby_o to_o show_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o not_o die_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a man_n who_o nature_n do_v abhor_v death_n but_o he_o add_v not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v but_o that_o which_o thou_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n can_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n other_o maintain_v that_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o his_o crucifier_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v luc._n 23._o but_o at_o that_o time_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o use_v any_o strong_a cry_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n both_o which_o two_o point_n be_v evident_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n that_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o last_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o which_o prayer_n he_o make_v with_o a_o strong_a cry_n s._n luke_n say_v and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n do_v clear_o herein_o agree_v together_o furthermore_o our_o lord_n pray_v tâ—at_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_v but_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o can_v beâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v &_o yet_o s._n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o absorb_v up_o by_o death_n but_o only_o may_v taste_v death_n and_o present_o return_v to_o life_n for_o thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o can_v save_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v especial_o be_v then_o most_o near_o to_o death_n but_o he_o cover_v to_o be_v safe_a from_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v detain_v long_o by_o death_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n in_o which_o hiâ—_n prayer_n he_o be_v full_o hear_v since_o he_o do_v rise_v most_o glorious_o the_o three_o day_n this_o explication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n evident_o convince_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o command_v my_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o lyfa_n not_o for_o the_o â—oule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a of_o his_o soul_n the_o which_o he_o do_v know_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n since_o it_o be_v most_o bless_v and_o do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n even_o from_o its_o creation_n but_o he_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o see_v be_v to_o be_v depriuâ—d_v of_o life_n through_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o body_n may_v not_o long_o remain_v in_o death_n the_o which_o petition_n as_o above_o we_o say_v he_o in_o a_o most_o full_a manner_n obtain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o seven_o word_n chap._n xx._n now_o according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n i_o will_v gather_v some_o fruit_n from_o this_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o from_o his_o death_n present_o ensue_v and_o first_o even_o from_o that_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o full_a of_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v for_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v manifest_o discern_v since_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o die_v willing_o for_o those_o man_n who_o die_v natural_o do_v lose_v by_o degree_n their_o force_n and_o voice_n and_o in_o their_o last_o agony_n &_o fight_n with_o death_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o any_o great_a and_o vehement_a speech_n or_o voice_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o centurion_n see_v that_o jesus_n after_o so_o much_o profusion_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o great_a and_o loud_n voice_n die_v say_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mar._n 15._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a lord_n who_o even_o die_v show_v his_o â—ower_n not_o only_o by_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n at_o his_o last_o breathe_n but_o also_o in_o cleave_v the_o earth_n cut_v a_o sunder_o the_o stone_n open_v the_o monument_n and_o in_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o which_o thing_n to_o have_v fall_v out_o even_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n die_v the_o evangelist_n witness_v furthermore_o all_o these_o strange_a event_n have_v their_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v for_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n do_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o penance_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obstinate_a be_v even_o cut_v a_o sunder_o which_o effect_n at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o have_v happen_v s._n luke_n write_v when_o he_o say_v that_o many_o return_v from_o that_o spectacle_n and_o sight_n do_v knock_v their_o breast_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n &_o sepulchre_n do_v design_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o succeed_v after_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o tear_v or_o rend_v of_o the_o veil_n
sort_n for_o many_o year_n their_o almsdeed_n and_o those_o not_o in_o number_n few_o but_o when_o these_o come_v to_o the_o divine_a ballace_n &_o examination_n and_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o they_o be_v well_o do_v to_o wit_n with_o right_a intention_n with_o due_a attention_n in_o fit_v time_n and_o place_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n grateful_a to_o god_n o_o how_o many_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v gain_n to_o the_o soul_n will_v rather_o be_v account_v as_o loss_n and_o detriment_n unto_o it_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v in_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v wood_n &_o straw_n which_o the_o fire_n will_v instant_o consume_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n do_v not_o a_o little_a terrify_v i_o &_o by_o how_o much_o i_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o my_o end_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 8._o that_o which_o grow_v ancient_a and_o wax_v old_a be_v nigh_o unto_o utter_a decay_n so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o i_o see_v that_o the_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n be_v necessary_a to_o i_o who_o counsel_v we_o not_o to_o weigh_v and_o prize_v to_o much_o our_o own_o good_a work_n because_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o that_o be_v work_v well_o &_o pious_o do_v they_o be_v register_v by_o god_n in_o his_o book_n of_o account_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a reward_n but_o let_v we_o daily_o think_v say_v he_o of_o our_o evil_a &_o bad_a work_n and_o labour_n with_o a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o spirit_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o serious_a penance_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o for_o such_o man_n who_o perform_v his_o advice_n herein_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o close_a and_o end_n of_o their_o life_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o hope_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o seven_o word_n chap._n xxiii_o there_o follow_v the_o four_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o most_o happy_a hear_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o from_o so_o comfortable_a a_o event_n all_o of_o we_o may_v be_v much_o animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o ardour_n of_o devotion_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o true_o write_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n heb._n 5._o our_o lord_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n as_o above_o we_o have_v show_v his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v so_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o long_o delay_v than_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v true_o dead_a for_o except_v it_o can_v be_v infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o body_n do_v true_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n both_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o forty_o hour_n especial_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o premonstrate_v and_o foreshow_v his_o death_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v accelerate_a &_o hasten_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v the_o divine_a providence_n will_v that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n during_o which_o time_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n shall_v be_v reduce_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o entire_a and_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o part_n of_o two_o day_n which_o time_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o the_o figure_n intellectio_fw-la may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v three_o day_n &_o three_o night_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o restore_v incomparable_o a_o better_a life_n then_o before_o he_o enjoy_v since_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n be_v mortal_a but_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o immortal_a christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o the_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n be_v passable_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n wound_n but_o be_v restore_v impassable_a it_o stand_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o injury_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o death_n animale_a but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o become_v spiritale_fw-it that_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o in_o a_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o any_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o easy_o hear_v be_v subjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la sva_fw-la reverentia_fw-la for_o his_o reverence_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o reverential_a fear_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o christ_n towards_o his_o father_n therefore_o esay_n describe_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n of_o other_o gift_n thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n but_o of_o reverential_a fear_n the_o say_a prophet_n thus_o speak_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v replenish_v he_o isa_n 11._o now_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o full_a of_o reverential_a fear_n towards_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o father_n do_v take_v most_o great_a pleasure_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o &_o 17._o and_o even_o as_o the_o son_n do_v ever_o reverence_v the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o high_a degree_n so_o do_v the_o father_n ever_o hear_v he_o pray_v and_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v now_o from_o hence_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o expect_v ever_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n herein_o in_o prosecute_a our_o say_a heavenly_a father_n with_o supreme_a reverence_n and_o in_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o his_o honour_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v effect_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o peculiarly_a that_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o our_o state_n i_o mean_v that_o when_o death_n shall_v approach_v god_n may_v receive_v our_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n commend_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o roar_a lion_n stand_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v ready_a for_o a_o prey_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o reverence_n be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n only_o in_o genuflection_n or_o in_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n in_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n or_o in_o any_o other_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o such_o like_a nature_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o timor_fw-la reverentialis_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v only_o this_o external_a honour_n but_o it_o chief_o denote_v a_o great_a fear_n of_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o a_o inward_a &_o continual_a horror_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o not_o through_o dread_n of_o punishment_n but_o through_o love_n of_o our_o celestial_a father_n he_o be_v true_o endue_v with_o reverential_a fear_n who_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o offence_n or_o sin_n especial_o mortal_a sin_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n say_v david_n who_o fear_v our_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v great_a delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v he_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v bless_a who_o with_o all_o bent_n of_o will_n and_o endeavour_n study_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o that_o holy_a widow_n judith_n timebat_fw-la dominum_fw-la valde_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o her_o book_n cap._n 8._o for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o young_a woman_n and_o of_o great_a beauty_n and_o very_o rich_a lest_o she_o shall_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n either_o give_v